Show Posts

This section allows you to view all posts made by this member. Note that you can only see posts made in areas you currently have access to.


Topics - Crystal Zdunich

Pages: 1 2 3 [4] 5
61
Climax Control Archives / The Rose That Refuses To Wither Away
« on: April 25, 2018, 04:49:54 PM »
 Blossoming In The Rose Garden!
Diary Entry #1
Feeling: Totally stoked and awesome

Hai everyone! For those who may not know me my name is Christina Rose and I know that it isn’t often where all of you get to hear from me. After all I feel like most of my days are stuck in the office booking hotel rooms for all of the SCW talent handling traveling arrangements among doing whatever Mark Ward views to be important. I am happy that I get to take this precious time to talk to my beautiful fans.
I LOVE ALL OF YOUR FANMAIL!!! IT’S TOTES AMAZING, AND WELL APPRECIATED! Anyway I know the question that happens to be on everybody’s minds because it’s the same question that you all have been sending me over and over again.

It doesn’t matter if it’s in the form of a written letter, whether it’s in a tweet, or in the form of a direct message. The message always ends up being the same, and all of you are questioning where Crystal Hilton went. To be honest I really don’t know where she went and I don’t know if she even wants to come back. I know she was such a dominant figure in SCW history but she took the closing of LAW very hard and I know in her mind things haven’t been quite the same for her.

2016 was a year that she will always remember when it comes to SCW. It was her big break out year. It was the very year where she had battled through the ranks of the Blast From The Past tournament. She had given everything she had plus more to be the wrestler that the company needed. This company was filled with its share of villains but nobody was quite as heartless as Crystal was. She kicked Despy to the curb and she became public enemy number one. She had given up her time into engaging in a war against Tommy Knox and the hotwire. She had an awesome year that resulted in her winning two prestigious awards that year, and she put Bombshell wrestling on the map.

No matter the challenge, no matter the opponent she always gave her all and she didn’t care that you all hated her. She still did what she had to do because she knew it was her job. Yet somewhere near the end of pouring so much into everything she felt empty. Granted she lost her title and eventually got it back. But as you could tell from her defense against Evie Baang in which Crystal wasn’t into it something changed within her.

I don’t know if it was her dying marriage or a void that entered into her heart but something was definitely off and I don’t have the answers that you want. All I know is that she does live within me. What I will tell you is that I suffer from the Dissociative Identity Disorder. There is just too many beings living within this body for me to count and after listening to what Christian Underwood said the other day I just can’t sit by and watch Crystal lose a championship because she couldn’t make it to the ring.

I just won’t let it happen and if Crystal can’t find a way to get over whatever demons are haunting her to make it to the ring I have no choice but to stand in the gap for her.  Christian is nothing but a big bully if Crystal was here she would proudly spring into the heart of battle to defend her title. I can hear the fans clamoring for a Mikah and Crystal showdown. That’s what they all seem to want and the world desperately needs this match so why not give it to them?

Yet being the mean face jerk that he is he rather throw a wrench into the plans. He just like those meanies in that other company that starts with the letter H rather twist the way that people should perceive Ms. Hilton. They would rather make her out to look like a villain and that’s not cool.

She has done nothing but poured her entire heart and soul into the confines of the ring. She has left every single ounce, sweat, blood, and tears because she is passionate about wrestling. Yet all she gets in return is getting yelled at like she is a flake of a champion.

However that isn’t the case because Crystal would never flake out and I know I am not a flake. So what are you going to get in return?  You are going to get Christina Rose stepping out of the office. You are going to get the Rose that simply refuses to wither away and she will take a stand. She will defend that Internet Championship and I will send Diamond and Mercedes Vargas both packing back to wherever they came from.

Am I confident in the fact that I am going to beat the two of them? To be honest I really don’t know. Lately across other companies Vargas has had Crystal’s number. She has beaten her more times than I could even remember, and I know Diamond is going to want to gain back the very thing that she lost.

But I can’t afford to crumble under the pressure now. I can’t allow myself to get afraid because I feel like I might get outwrestled the truth is I am more than just a pretty face in the office. I am a woman who pours her heart into every single thing that she does. I had to learn how to crawl before I walked. I had to learn how to run before I jumped. Before Mega Man 3 I couldn’t even slide but I will be ready. Come Sunday I will be ready for the bell to hit. I will be ready to be the woman you all need me to be and you both will be left behind as I venture towards myself versus Mikah.

Whether that means it is going to be me taking on Mikah or Crystal taking on her. The fact is that I will be at that match. I will be walking into that match as the Internet Champion and there isn’t anything that anybody can do to stop me.

To all of my blossoming roses let’s keep on growing together. I refuse to be the rose that withers away. This is my moment and you can bet your bottom dollar that I am going to make the most of everything. See you soon. Diary out…




Las Vegas, Nevada
SCW Headquarters
Off Camera

Christina made her way to the office wearing a huge backpack. The nerdy woman was clad in a pair of vans, she wore tight jeans, and a shirt with Mega Man on it. The woman placed the coffee cup on Mark’s desk before she glanced at her very own desk.  Christina opened up the backpack as she took out a huge stack of books and she placed them on the desk. Christina smiled as she slowly turned her attention over to Mark who just glared at her.

“Oh hey there Mr. Ward… Why are you staring at me like that? Did I do something wrong?”

Mark shakes his head with a sigh as he looks back at Christina shrugging her shoulders at her.

“Hey there Christina… Look I was hoping we could discuss about what went down on Climax Control. I just want you to know that Christian holds a personal vendetta against you. I don’t know what you did to him but it is really causing issues for the office. He hired Mikah to be his personal assistant and now there are going to be two assistants working in the office. I personally don’t have any problem with it because I have dealt with Christian for years and I know how he operates but he is trying to ruin your life, and I don’t want you to crumble to the pressure. You are one of my favorite bombshells on the roster I really like you. I know we have had our share of issues in the past but everything I have ever done was to push you Christina…”

Christina just sits there nodding as she takes it all in as Mark continues to speak.

“Everything I have ever done was to see you excel in ways that I know you couldn’t even fathom and on Climax Control you will be in the main event. You will be defending your Internet Championship and if you could somehow silence the critics and get past that match everything you ever wanted is going to be right there in front of you. That one on one match with Mikah will be waiting for you and I know you have all the tools to get there.”

Christina looks around the office and she notices that her mega man mug is on the floor shattered into pieces. She shakes her head in disgust as tears start to roll down her cheeks.

“WHAT THE FUCK HAPPENED TO MY MUG?!”

Mark just shakes her head as he keeps his eyes locked on her.

“Mikah broke it… She is trying to make your life a living hell. I know it may seem like I am searching for something that I probably won’t get but is there any chance that I could get Crystal Hilton to return? I love everything that you do in the office. You have poured every single bit of your very being into everything that you do but Crystal Hilton could really save the day right now. She could be the one to really not only take the fight to Mikah but to defend her crown as an Internet Champion. She is the only thing that has been lacking in SCW since we came back and to be honest she has all of the makings to be the woman that all of the fans cheer. Somebody has to stand up to Mikah, and I believe that she is that woman…”

Christina thinks about it for a few moments as she shakes her head at Mark.

“You really don’t want her though…”

Mark raises an eyebrow as he looks back at her.

“And why don’t I want her? She is merely a breath away from being a Hall of Famer in this company. She can eventually accomplish something that only the likes of Misty and Vixen have done before her. She can be a three time World Bombshell Champion. That in itself is an awesome feat and I know she would want to accomplish that. I need you to get in touch with her. I need to communicate with her somehow because SCW is going to need the Silver Screen Queen.  I feel that Mikah trying to take over the office is merely the start to all of this madness but it’s only going to get worse and I need you at full force…”

Christina shrugs her shoulders as she looks back at Mark with a disappointed look on her face.

“I really didn’t want to say anything but I did get in contact with Crystal although it really isn’t what you want to hear right now.”

“Wait you heard from Crystal?! Please tell me what she said. I can’t believe you would hold all of this from me.”

Christina could only sigh in return as she glanced back at Mark. She reaches into her backpack and pulls out a letter handing it to Mark.

“What’s this?!”

Christina just shakes her head as she looks back at Mark.

“It’s a letter from Crystal you want me to read it?”

“No that’s not necessary I will read it…Dear Mark I know it’s very important that you have Crystal Hilton back but the reality is it’s just come to a point where I am tired of being Crystal Hilton. I know you have hyped up Crystal so much but why does the world of SCW need her? Why do you especially need her? Crystal Hilton has become a shell of her former self. Back in 2016 she was the cream of the crop. She was at the very top of her game and was considered to be the best bombshell in the world. Since those days however she is merely a midcard talent at best. Outside of SCW she has dwelled with capturing midcard title after midcard title. I don’t know if I have it in me to be what you need. My run as champion resulted in no taking the time to build myself as champion. I expected everything to be handed to me as I showed when I demanded a shot at Melody Grace. As much as you might want it I don’t think it’s the right moment nor will it ever be. I really am sorry Mark and I wished things could have been different. Here is my SCW Internet Championship you can consider this my resignation from SCW…”

At that moment Christina reaches into the bag and pulls out the Internet Championship. She hands it over to Mark, and he just looks at the title as he backs away from Christina as he looks back at her in the eyes.

“So is this what this is all about? Deep down she considers herself to be a failure and doesn’t think she has what it takes to be a top star again? Despite the way that Christian might feel about you that has never been my view on you or Crystal Hilton. I know you must feel like you are battling so many demons but I refuse to take this resignation. Deep down I know you are better than this and I believe in you. If Crystal doesn’t want to go down to the ring and defend what she worked so hard for then so be it, but then I need you Christina…”

Christina points at herself.

“Me?!”

“Yes! I need you to stand in her place. I need you to take the Internet Championship and defend it with honor and pride. There has to be a part of you that wants to do what’s right. How would all of the fans or excuse me STARS AND STARLETS feel about Crystal phoning it in? How would they feel if their hero didn’t come down to the ring and do the very thing that she loves the most in the ring? Don’t you feel they would be hurt by some means?”

“Well I guess so but Crystal never really didn’t think that out…”

“Or what about the people who watch our shows worldwide or the fans that line up to meet her and what have you? Her actions affect everyone as a whole. Now I know you have your doubts about stepping out of the office and getting into the ring but you can do this Christina. Seleana who just signed with this company told us she would help you get to where you need to be…”

“My Fiancee?!”

“Yes her and she told us how Crystal trained her how to be a wrestler. Everyone is looking to snap some sense into that other side of you. We are all willing to take the chance on you and will do whatever is needed to bring it out. So take the rest of the day off. Go get wrestling ready and be prepared what’s to come…”

Mark grabs his cup of coffee as he takes a sip from it as he smiles back at Christina.

“Wow this is some amazing coffee… Thank you for all you do. Keep up the great work and I know somewhere deep down you will find exactly what you are missing. It may not mean much but I just want you to know that I believe in you.”

With that Mark begins to walk away which leaves Christina to stand by herself in the office. Christina can see the door slamming shut as she is the only one left in the office. She offers a very drawn out sigh as she places the Internet Championship on the table. She sits down at the desk as she takes her glasses off as she glances at the title in front of her, and she reads the name plate.

“SCW Bombshell Internet Champion… I know that in itself means a lot but why does everyone want me to be Crystal Hilton. I could very well do what I need to do but what’s the point? What people don’t understand is the moment I’m Coming Out hits is the very moment that I become something different. It’s the moment that I become selfish. It’s the moment where I think the world revolves around me and that should never be the case. Everyone brings up two years ago and as great as it may have looked on paper. As great as it might have been the best year in my entire career it tormented me on a personal level. I was a cheating whore of a wife trying my best to sleep with Matt Stone and not give a fuck about Jonathan. I was quick to leave all of my friends behind and for what purpose exactly? All because I wanted to put my championship and my career first before anything else?”

Crystal shakes her head as stands up and walks away from the title.

“No… I won’t go down that path again. Of course Christina is my greatest level of acting yet. My performance should grant me an academy award but I won’t give the people what they want. They will not get Crystal Hilton no matter how much people might try to seek it…”

Crystal just paces around the office for a bit and all of a sudden she hears a voice.

“So that’s it… By doing nothing by not standing your ground you are actually going do the very thing you said you wouldn’t…”

Crystal opens her eyes as she quickly looks around.

“Who the fuck said that?!”

But then something catches her attention. It’s a wall mirror. Crystal quickly walks over to it as she can see her reflection in the mirror, and just like so many times in the past her reflection begins to speak back to her.

“I said that and just look at you. I hope you didn’t think you would be able to fool me with your façade and your charade. After all I know you Crystal and you wouldn’t be able to get past me with your acting. Christina? Really is that the best you can come up with?!”

Crystal seems to be in shock as she shakes her head as she glances back at her image, and she quickly replies back to it.

“Just leave me alone! It’s not like you know what I go through. Everybody in the world expects me to be something that I am not. They all expect me to just fight the good fucking fight. They expect me to defend my championship with pride and hell they just want me to fight. Yet I could never be that Crystal from two years ago. I was passionate, I was determined, and I was motivated yet since that time I have been complacent by sticking in the middle of the card. I don’t know if I have it in me to really be that top star again and the fact that everyone seems to be at the top is ridiculous in itself. I mean come on what can I really do for them? What do they see that I don’t see?”

The reflection just crosses her arms as she shakes her head in disgust.

“I don’t know Crystal maybe it’s the fact that they have seen you make it to the top before. They know that if push comes to shove that if you do become motivated you can make it to the top. You did it before so why not go out there and do it again? What is it that you are really afraid of?”

“YOU WANT THE TRUTH?! I don’t even know if I can beat Mikah! Hell I doubt I could even beat Vargas or even Diamond. You saw how I looked in that title match with Evie Baang… You saw how I didn’t give a shit. It’s like there was this empty void there. It reminded me of Yu Yu Hakusho when Yusuke was in the middle of fighting Yomi. He had put together that entire demon tournament for everyone but he came to the realization that he didn’t know why he himself was fighting. How can anyone expect me to do anything if I can’t figure out my very identity in all of this…”

Crystal talks back to the mirror as she shakes her head.

“And it has nothing to do if I put on the mask that is Christina or even channel Crystal Hilton. You do realize I can control both…”

“OF course I know I am you… You couldn’t fool me!”

Crystal paces around back and forth as she keeps glaring at the mirror.

“But why am I fighting reflection? Why am I doing what I do…”

The reflection smirks as she looks back at Crystal.

“I can give you one reason but I think it would be best if I let you figure that out on your own… It’s not my place to say especially when it’s right before your very eyes…”

“What do you mean?”

“Figure it out Crystal. You are a smart woman you should know by now…”

Crystal didn’t know what to make of it as the image she saw disappeared and all she was left with now was her own reflection. The purple haired beauty sighs but then she can hear a knock at the door. Crystal quickly sprints over to the desk where she puts her glasses back on. She fixes her hair as she quickly sits down at the desk and yells back at in return.

“COME IN!!!!”

As soon as the door open Crystal see the gorgeous figure that is her fiancée Seleana Zdunich walking towards her. Crystal could only smile in return as her future wife made her way to where she was sitting. She spoke in her thick Swedish accent.

“Hello Sta…. Chickie… How’s it going chickie is now a good time to talk?”

Crystal offered a smile in return. She wanted to tell her fiancée what she was feeling. She wanted to tell her how low she felt and she had insecurities about herself but instead she put on a façade of a smile as she spoke back to her in return.

“You were going to call me Star weren’t you?”

The blonde offered a slight nod in return as she couldn’t help but smile.

“I was but I usually only called Crystal that and I didn’t want to offend you. It’s Christina right?”

Crystal smirked as she nodded her head.

“It’s okay I know for a fact that Crystal wouldn’t want you to do anything differently. Now what brings you to Mark’s office? As you can see he isn’t here and…”

Seleana just shakes her head as she continues glaring deeply into the eyes of Crystal.

“I actually didn’t come here to see Mark. I came here to see you Star. It may not mean much and I know you are a busy woman doing a lot of paperwork and what not, but I love Crystal a lot… She is the one who taught me how to wrestle. I would do anything for her and right now she is in dire need. I don’t want her to lose her title. I know championships mean the world to her. Sometimes I feel that her titles mean everything to her…”

Crystal quickly shakes her head as she looks back at her fiancée.

“That isn’t even true! Titles aren’t everything. You are more important to her than any stupid title so don’t you ever forget that!”

“Thank you so much for that chickie but I know my girlfriend and I know what’s important to her… But I know love is about sacrifice and I want to make her happy. If she doesn’t want to come out and fight then that means I have to train you so you could be ready.”

Crystal rolls her eyes a bit as tears start flowing down her cheek.

“But she taught you how to wrestle. How does that make any sense if you started to teach me? Please explain that…”

“I know it seems weird but I love her and I am willing to go above and beyond for her. I just wanted to stop by and let you know that I will train you. I will pour my everything into you so that you could go out to that ring and do your very best. As long as you give it your all that’s all that really matters in the end…”

Crystal let’s more tears stream down her face as she glances back at her future wife.

“Thank you so much Sel… I really needed to hear that. You honestly have no idea how much all of that means to me. I don’t want you to feel like a title is more important than you. This amount of love and support is honestly all I ever needed…”

Seleana smiles as she grabs Crystal and embraces her into a very tight and passionate hug.

“I love you… I love all of you. It doesn’t matter if you are a psychotic woman willing to do whatever it takes to hurt everyone. It doesn’t matter if you act like a Bitch and try to keep everyone from invading your throne. It doesn’t even matter if you wish to be a nerd and sit in this office all day. I will be right by your side no matter the circumstance or situation. I have your back because at the end of the day I love you and that’s all that matters to me. When do you think you are going to be ready to train star?”

Crystal can’t stop crying as she looks up into the eyes of her girlfriend.

“Today… Let me just pack up some stuff and we can go training today…”

“Good! I can’t wait to see you at the gym. I have a feeling you are going to be really good… Anyway I will catch you later…”

Seleana smiles as she kisses Crystal as she walks out of the office. Crystal quickly stands up as she could hear a voice speaking out to her. It’s her own voice as Crystal looks back at the mirror.

“So did you figure out why all of this is important yet?”

Crystal slowly nods her head in agreement as she walks over to where the mirror is. Crystal takes a long deep breath as she smiles.

“I can’t let her down…  In the same way that Brittany has been doing everything she possibly can because she’s been looking for a mother to notice her. It seems like I have more than enough reason to go out there to that ring and do what I do best…”

“So what’s stopping you? “

Crystal smirks as she winks to her reflection.

“Because sometimes in life we need to just wait it out and see how things start to unfold. I will say this however I won’t let the Internet Championship go anywhere…”

Crystal walks over to the desk as she grabs the championship and firmly adjusts it over a shoulder as she looks at herself into the mirror.

“It looks good on me doesn’t it?”

“Of course it does… We look alike so if it can look great on me in the mirror why wouldn’t it look good on the real thing?”

Crystal can’t help but grin as she shakes her head.

“I figured as much… It’s time to get people talking again. Mikah launched the first strike but it’s time to get even. She wants a fight she is going to get a war, and of course Christian Underwood can also shove it. This might be my greatest acting role yet and it’s only going to get better from here. So now I have to portray myself as a rookie wrestler and take it from there…”

The mirror laughs as she looks back at Crystal.

“You really are something else aren’t you?”

“No… I am just CRYSTAL HILTON… Whether you want to call me Christina or Crystal that’s on you, but I am an entertainer and the people have been clamoring for something special and that’s what they will get. So sound the alarms because it will feel amazing to lace up my boots for my very first match back. Now if you would excuse me mirror I have a training session with the girlfriend, and I refuse to be late. I can’t let her down especially after how much she invested into me…”

Crystal envisions her reflection laughing at her. Crystal makes sure the championship is visible as she grabs her backpack and places it on her back. Crystal glares at Mikah’s stuff by Christian’s desk. She sees a picture of Mikah with her daughter. Crystal grabs at it as she chucks it at the wall shattering it into pieces. She giggles as she speaks out loud to herself.

“Don’t fuck with me Bitch…”

With that Crystal makes her way out of the office as she closes the door behind her. She can’t stop smiling as she struts confidently outside of the room.





On Camera
MEGA BUSTER!

The cameras come into focus and as they do we are treated to the sight of Christina Rose dressed up in a tight fitting pair of jeans, mega man sneakers, matching cyan top, and pair of glasses. She does a slide as she quickly kips up and points her fist at the camera lens as a smile escapes her lips.

““Hello all of my ROBOT MASTERS… Yeah I know I am still working on what I want to call all of you wonderful fans out there. For those who may not know me I am Christina Rose! I am the woman that you sometimes don’t see working behind the scenes in the office that is Mark Ward. Anyway I feel so excited because in 8 bit two dimensional fashion I will spring right into the ring. I will proudly jump and run my way through this real life platformer that we call professional wrestling, and I will stand tall as I step into the ring as your current Internet Champion!

Now on this week’s edition of Climax Control I get to step into the ring and proudly defend the Internet Championship. I know what all of you are thinking. What can we expect from Christina Rose? What is she going to do inside of that ring. What will make her different than what we all saw from the likes of Crystal Hilton, and that in itself is simple. You are getting nothing but passion from me. You are going to get my heart, and all of my soul. I plan to work my way up through the ranks so I can fight this company’s version of Dr. Wily in the form of Mikah…

However it’s a long journey to get there and before I dare even fathom of mixing it up with her I need to beat these two bombshells so I can use my technique of power absorption and make their powers my very own. It’s going to be really tough however as I have to step in the ring with two women who are going to want to make this moment their very own. First and foremost I have to deal with Mercedes Vargas!”

Christina smirks as she shakes her head at the camera as she continues to talk.

“It gets very annoying hearing Mercedes Vargas talk. I mean she has all of the athletic ability in the world. She is one of the only Grand Slam champions to have achieved such an accomplishment in this company. ACHIEVEMENT UNLOCKED and a definite TROPHY capturing moment we might as well screen shot it! But we all saw it for ourselves. We don’t need you to constantly remind us over and over again that you accomplished such. Just in the same way we don’t need you to be a stupid stat book trying to quote every single thing you have ever done and driving it down our throats over and over again.

I know Vargas has the talent and outside of SCW she has managed to go on quite the tear. She has beaten everybody that has been placed in her path. She has managed to capture a World Championship and she has turned away challengers. She will try to stand in front of a camera and tell you how she beat Crystal Hilton constantly outside of this company. But last time I checked winning a battle royal isn’t the same thing as a pin fall victory. Wrestling me to a draw isn’t the same thing as getting a win. Me getting counted out still doesn’t have that fire of a real win, and pinning my tag team partner isn’t the same thing is beating Crystal right smack dab in the middle of the ring.

Yet somehow in Mercedes twisted in sick ways that makes her the end all be all in all of wrestling! Yet she can get her little peanut gallery standing firmly behind her liking every single tweet she ever makes and it takes away from the amazing talent that is Crystal Hilton. Are you honestly serious right now?

That doesn’t make you some great legend. That doesn’t make you amazing that just means you were in the right place at the right time. I honestly don’t remember when Vargas got a pin fall victory over me because it certainly never happened in SCW. The only time she has ever beaten anything close that resembles me in this company came in the form of a pumpkin match where she smashed a pumpkin over this head.

Yet that’s not a pin fall victory, that’s not a submission that’s winning a gimmick match. Also while Vargas is telling you everything she ever accomplished let’s not forget that it was Crystal Hilton who helped you claim your first SCW Bombshell Championship in the first place. If it wasn’t for what she did you wouldn’t even be a Bombshell Champion, and even that reign was one and done.

But hey SCW opens back up again and you go out of your way to basically beg for a title short that isn’t deserving! You cried out and tried to guilt trip Crystal into a title defense against you. Is that what you have become Vargas?

The almighty campion de mundo is stuck to beg for an undeserving title shot? I thought you were honestly better than that. Yet because Christian thinks he is screwing me over he ends up giving you what you want but everyone should have expected it. After all I believe Ben Jordan said it best. When you are in a world where Jessie Salco can beg over and over for a World title shot and she ultimately always gets what she wants why wouldn’t you of all people get what you want?

So let’s be real here. You could have gone after Mikah and challenged her but by going through me you think that’s going to be an easier path to the title? Is that what this is about because if you think that’s the case let me explain something to you. I am not going to be a pushover. I have been training my ass off with the likes of Seleana and she has prepping me for this very moment. She has been working with me so I could wipe that stupid smug look off of your face, and you will not beat me by any means.

I know I might be called a lot of things. People might be confused by my actions as of lately. They may not understand me. They don’t even know if I am Crystal or Christina. Sometimes I don’t even know it either but one thing I do know is I am still sane enough to beat you on any given day of the week. Crystal worked her ass off making sure you don’t hold a victory over her in a SCW ring and she will make sure that you don’t create a new type of history here.

How’s that for a statistic? How many years will it take for Mercedes Vargas to pin Crystal Hilton in SCW? Why don’t we monitor that stat? Yet I somehow don’t think you don’t want to go there. You aren’t ready to face me because I got a Mega Buster with your name on it. I will blast you into oblivion and far away from any title scene in this company. Consider this your return gift from me to you… You will thank me later for it…”

Crystal can’t help but chuckle as she nods taking it all in as she continues to speak.

“And of course that brings me to the likes of Diamond… Diamond I must say I have nothing but respect for you. I remember when we were both chasing after the right to get into the ring with Devona. It was a match that I wanted more than anything, and you managed to get to that match by pinning me in a triple threat match. That really cut that confident side of me in more ways than you could ever imagine. It really forced me to take a glance at things over again.

I really wanted to face Devona and I never got the opportunity to do so. You went on to beat her in a title match and you claimed the Internet Championship as your own. Yet there was one thing you weren’t expecting to happen and that was for me to bounce back like I did. I was waiting for you. I was waiting for my moment so I could face you in the ring. I held a grudge for the longest because of what the fallen said about me and my friends.

You claimed that we didn’t know what it felt like to be from Detroit. It wasn’t even important because we didn’t know about the work ethic and everything it took to really make it in the industry. To be honest with you my entire career has been filled with roadblocks. Roadblocks if I even had what it took to make it to the next fight or not. This body has been through wrestling for a very long time and I was feeling tired and fatigued.

I didn’t know if this body had what it took to keep on fighting but on that very last card at the time I gave it my all. Crystal gave it her all and she beat me. She was able to celebrate her championship win and she did so with just about everybody. Nobody could ever take that feeling away from her and yet what really hurt me the most is that you didn’t have anything to say about that match. You did literally nothing in the lead up to that match.

Yet all people ever did was doubt Crystal going into it. Everyone claimed that you would be a hard opponent. That you were unstoppable and I had little to no chance at beating you. Yet I managed to do the unthinkable. Despite how much Vargas told her it was impossible I… ahem…. CRYSTAL managed to beat you in the ring and she never got any respect for it.

So now in this match we can kill two birds with one stone. We can get over this hump and we can leave the past behind us. This is the perfect to showcase to Vargas that she will never be as good as this body. This is also a way to get over you once again and to put all of the critics to rest.

The biggest question on everybody’s mind is why isn’t the Crystal we love and adore here right now? The answer to that question is very simple. It’s because Crystal felt she never got that respect from her peers. She felt it was always a losing cause and nobody was buying into that hype but as Christina Rose. As the woman who is standing before all of you right now. As the woman who pushes pens and files paperwork I am going to put my everything into this to show you that I have all the makings to be the top bombshell in this company.

It’s obvious what people want to see. It’s obvious what Mikah wants as she wouldn’t become Christian’s secretary if it wasn’t to get under my skin. She wants to face me in the ring and if there is one thing I have learned from working with Mark Ward. Sometimes it’s best to give the fans exactly what they want. I will give Mikah exactly what she wants but she better not cry when it all comes to surface that the very thing she wanted isn’t what she really wanted at all.

Once that bell rings there is no telling what is going to happen but I can tell you all this much. I am not going to lose this Internet Championship in the very first defense. I would rather get hurt and be put out of commission for months upon months then to leave that match empty handed. The fans don’t deserve to see me as a transitional champion. They have put too much faith into me to watch me drop the ball so I will go out there and fight. I will give everything I have an I will emerge victorious!”

Christina can’t help but chuckle as she continues to speak.

“And after all of that is done there will be only one thing left to do. It will be me looking at taking the fight to Mikah and I think I know why there is animosity between us. It’s because I never put anything into the Black Sheep. That’s what this clearly has to be all about. I finally accepted the fact that I am not a Black Sheep. I am fully accepted by all of the people and the one thing they are looking from me is to be their hero. I have to be their fighter. SCW is in dire need of a bombshell for the people and although that may not be what I accustomed to it’s what I am going to be.

The best thing about being Christina to be honest is the fact that I can just be myself. I don’t have to worry about the image I portray in the spotlight. I don’t have to worry about the paparazzi or everything that comes with me. I can just be the loveable nerd who likes to do everything she can to be happy, and at the end of the day I rather make a name by simply being me.

So let’s put on the biggest match of our careers ladies. This is our main event. The focus is going to be on us and let’s go out there and steal the show like we know we can. Vargas can go Achievement Unlocking chasing, Diamond can focus on getting back what she lost but for me I am just happy to fight for the people. I am powering up and it’s about the gradual build to get to Dr. Wily. BOOM BOOM POW!!! Power Absorption…. I get stronger with every passing day. Best of luck you are going to need it…

Just remember that this is the rose that refuses to wither away….”

With that Christina runs away as she does a barrel roll. We slowly fade out on this image.




Las Vegas, Nevada
Local Gym

Christina had arrived to the place that Seleana had told her to meet her at. Seleana would teach Christina the fine pointers of wrestling and even that statement alone had Crystal laughing. Crystal decided to play along especially considering her fiancée was willing to invest so much into her. She just couldn’t leave her hanging. Crystal walked into the gym clad in a pair of Zelda yoga pants, and a small tank top with Princess Zelda on it. She smiled as she spotted her fiancée taking some bumps in the middle of a wrestling ring. Crystal saw that they had the gym all to themselves. She slowly made her way over to the ring as she took off her glasses and smiled at Seleana. Seleana had sweat dripping down her forehead. She wipes it as she looks over at Christina and smiles.

“Hey Chickie!!! I am glad that you were able to make it today. I didn’t think you would show up!”

Seleana seemed happy to see Christina standing there before her. Crystal however couldn’t help but giggle as she slid herself into the ring as she looked back at the woman.

“I told you calling me Star is fine. You don’t have to change who you are because you feel this is a little different…”

Seleana took a stepped back as she nodded her head.

“It’s just the last time Star acted differently there was someone else living inside of her. Somebody that was mean and if you are mean I don’t want to upset you. I just want you to be happy and I want you to know that I love you…”

Crystal nods her head with a warm smile grabbing Seleana by the shoulders.

“And trust me the fact that you want to help me out is more than enough love. I feel all of it, more than you could even imagine. So let’s get on with this training shall we? Which reminds me shouldn’t you be focusing on your own match?  You got a tough match ahead of you with Paraid Ara and Crystal would hate for you to lose to someone like that. That woman looks like a bully she hates those who have the looks to them and isn’t a fan of those flaunt themselves…”

Crystal embraces Seleana into a tight hug as she smirks.

“I know you wish to help me out but just look at me… Your fiancée is a hot woman, and you yourself are incredibly hot. This woman might try to pick you apart based on who you are sleeping with and how you look so you need to be ready for everything. That woman prides herself on technical wrestling and everything Crystal did was about the spotlight. It was about getting the crowd out of their seats with an onslaught of aerial attacks and her high speed lucha libre training. Technical wrestling will slow all of that down so you need to be at the top of your game for it.”

Seleana is a little taken back as she didn’t realize this is how this training session would be going. She runs her hands through her long blonde hair as she looks back at her future wife.

“Wait a minute chickie… I am supposed to be training you. You are the one with the big title match and you can’t lose just yet. So let me help you so that you are prepared…”

Christina can’t help but grin as she took Seleana down with a quick arm drag. Seleana is instantly slung to the ground as Crystal is quick to her feet as soon as Seleana gets up to her feet Crystal grabs Seleana and slings her to the mat with a quick snap suplex. Seleana looks up at Crystal as she looks up at the purple haired beauty.

“Wow you are amazing Star! That was really quick and how did you do that?”

Crystal wanted to tell Seleana right then and there that all of this was a charade because of her insecurities but instead she could only smile as she looked back into her eyes.

“The truth is I appreciate your concern but I think I kept Crystal’s abilities. I think I will be handle my own as soon as the bell rings but what Crystal would be more concerned with is what you said to me in that office. You are the most important thing in my life and I don’t want you to think that isn’t the case. I would take a bullet for you Seleana. The moment you came into my life is the moment that everything changed for me. It’s the moment I stopped being selfish and I realized that love could really work for me….”

“Star…”

“And I have gone through my life for the past 17 years trying to balance if I was even a good mother, or if I was even good wife material, and I always seemed to fail at it. Yet you come in and whether I am acting like a Bitch or a witch you decided to stick by me and I don’t understand it. I really can’t fathom exactly why you are the way you are.”

“Crystal….”

Christina nods her head as she looks back at Seleana.

“Yes babe…?”

Seleana smirks as she looks at Crystal. She hugs Crystal tightly as the blonde just holds her tightly as smiles at her.

“You mean everything to me as well. I knew It from the day that Christina appeared that something was happening within you. I knew you were always there but instead of trying to figure out the differences between the two I knew that there wasn’t any difference because how you act when you wear those glasses and when you sit in that office is the same very woman that I go home to every night. You weren’t going to fool me because I know who you are away from the cameras. If you were afraid of something or had any questions about anything you should have come to me first. That’s why I am your fiancée… We are supposed to share everything with one another… You are only human. You don’t have to be this super girl every single day…. It’s okay to be vulnerable at times…”

Crystal sighed as she nodded her head in agreement.

“You really mean that?!”

“Yes I mean that… You don’t have to put on a façade with me. You didn’t honestly think I wouldn’t be able to see through your façade did you? I knew it from day one this is who you really wanted to portray but the thing is I am not going to judge you because I got your back. I am here to be right by your side no matter how silly it might seem…”

Crystal could only smile in return as she nodded her head with a chuckle as she glanced back at Seleana.

“Thank you that’s what I needed to hear babe… This is why I would do anything for you but now we are stuck with a major dilemma… “

“Yes chickie? What kind of dilemma is that?!”

Crystal takes a long gulp as she replies back.

“Where do we go from here… What should be next in the story of Christina Rose?”

“What do you mean what should be next? We keep going from what everybody knows I took you under my wing and I helped you get prepared for this major title match. Maybe we can work on learning some new moves for you. Coming up with something new so people could take it as being authentic! I will be by your side for every single step of the way. I want to be the roll to your mega man…”

Crystal’s eyes light up as she nods her head in agreement.

“That’s it! MEGA MAN!!! What if I did something Mega Man inspired! I channel him into everything that I do. Mega Man came out in 1987 which is the year I was born. It would be perfect and I think the fans would really be into everything that I do…”

Seleana smiles as she jumps up with joy as she looks back at her girlfriend.

“And you could wear some video game inspired attire and take It to another level. Christina Rose could be the best wrestler ever and it wouldn’t feel weird to you because you would just be channeling yourself and as long as you are yourself who else could tell you any differently? At the end of the day I think everyone just wants you to have fun Star… As long as you are having fun why should anything else matter?”

“Nothing should matter but I guess I been beating myself up a lot lately….”

“And why have you been beating yourself up? You have no reason to do that to yourself…”

Crystal takes a long deep breath as she begins to share her heart.

“Well just look at how things are… I am a shell of my former self and I doubt I could even get to where I need to be… Who knows if I even have what it takes to push myself towards being the top bombshell again… You saw how much I constantly got crushed in LAW when chasing after Camacho. You saw how I couldn’t beat Vargas in Honor… Maybe with how things are now I am just meant to dwell as a midcard champion and not really go anywhere past that…”

Seleana just shakes her head as she grabs Crystal.

“And who is exactly telling you that because everyone else sees things differently chickie! Everyone knows what you are capable of and the truth is you did it once before so what is to stop you from achieving it all again? The only thing that can really stop you is yourself and I know for a fact that you are much better than that… Instead of focusing why you don’t think you can go out there and be that main event star again why don’t you focus on the reasons that you are exactly just that. We all want you to bounce back from those days Crys… I especially want that…”

Crystal just shakes her head with a long sigh.

“You really don’t mean that babe… Besides when I get too fully involved in wrestling I lose all sense of myself. I get too deeply involved into myself and things usually go my way but it comes at a cost…”

“So… It’s all worth it star. If it means that you will be happy at the end of the day then sometimes sacrifices need to be made. Do you honestly think I care if you end up being mean to me? I can deal with it. One thing I have come to understand is that sometimes love is indeed a sacrifice. It’s not just about what I want but it’s also about you. I want you happy and I don’t ever want you to give up that sense of happiness…”

Crystal shakes her head as she wipes the tears from out of her own eyes as she pours her heart back to Seleana.

“And what you need to understand is that I don’t want to hurt you Seleana. I think out of everything that is the one thing that is really stopping me from pursuing after what I really want to chase after.”

“Well if I am right by your side then you shouldn’t have to worry about you hurting me. What would hurt me more than anything is if you didn’t involve me in your plans. That would make me feel really better. After all we are going to be involved in a life commitment. It’s supposed to be for better or for worse and we are going to do this together. So instead of trying to beat yourself up why don’t we focus on how we are going to get you to where you need to be together, and in the same breath we could also start focusing on what I am going to do inside of that ring.  I don’t want to lose to Para in my first match in SCW…”

Crystal quickly shakes her head as she looks back at her fiancee.

“And you won’t lose especially not with me by ringside… I will be damned if my girl thinks she is going to be out there by herself. It’s not like that at all. I got your back Seleana. I will always have your back no matter what happens I am right there by your side helping you every step of the way…”

Sel smiles.

“Good because I want to do the same for you, and now that we promised to not hide anything from each other you know what comes next right?”

Crystal shrugs her shoulders as she glares into the eyes of the blonde beauty.

“And what exactly is that?”

“Well you need to be at the top of your game Star… This is going to be your first of many defenses and you need to show the world that you are ready for it so now we will focus on your training. Are you familiar with the Rocky films?”

“DO I KNOW ROCKY?! OF COURSE I KNOW ROCKY!!! I have spent years upon years watching everything that is Rocky! What about it?!”

Seleana smiles more so than ever.

“We will now focus on some Rocky like training. Like the stuff you see in those montage videos… Let’s focus on getting you into shape so there isn’t any question that you are ready for this match. If you put everything into this the rest will be history. The doubts will be gone and we can focus on Mikah… One step at a time chickie but we will get there and that’s a promise….”

Crystal wipes the remaining of the tears from out of her eyes as she let’s a smirk escape her lips finally.

“Thank you… I honestly don’t know where I would be without you in my life…”

“Don’t think me… Let’s just do what we need to do so we can both win…"

Crystal and Seleana hug one another tightly and it's at that moment that they both grab one another into a very tight grapple. They wrestle one another and it's on this image that we leave them on.

62
Climax Control Archives / Team Warren's Statement
« on: September 15, 2017, 11:32:20 PM »
 Christchurch, New Zealand

The Warren family have had their major shares of Ups and Downs in the past year. It all started with Kate Steele having a year like none other as she made her rise through the ranks of SCW as she took the Roulette division by storm. Kate was one of the premier athletes in the company but there was a sudden change in her attitude. She had decided to turn on her family and in the midst of her big rise through the ranks she found herself attacking her sister in law Cynthia. Not only did she attack her but she beat her down, and broke her arm. That put Cindy out of commission for a bit and now a year and four months later it seems like the sister in laws have patched thing up.

Now Cindy and Kate would be forming Team Warren to see if they could work together to not only take control of a SCW tag division that was starting to blossom again, but they were hoping that this team could perhaps reestablish their relationship. With SCW going overseas to New Zealand and Australia this gave the Warrens a perfect chance to do one big gigantic family vacation.

So the first stop on the tour was none other than Christchurch, New Zealand. The Warren collective of Teddy, Kate, and their adopted daughter Juliet decided to go to the International Antartic Centre with Cindy. Jimmy, and Terra. Everything seemed to be going well as Terra and Juliet were amazed by the show with the Seals.

Juliet: Mommy look at the seals they look so cool!

Terra: I want a seal!

Cindy couldn’t help but grin as she looked into the eyes of her niece and her daughter. She gave them a cheerful smile as she started to reply back in return.

Cindy: They do look sweet but I really don’t think we could keep one in our home. The climate that’s in North Carolina isn’t really right for them, and as far as you go Juliet don’t even think about taking one to Tampa. The humidity is way too hot for a Seal not really ideal by any means.

Teddy can’t help but grin as he shakes his head.

Teddy: Don’t be such a party pooper if the girls want a seal we might as well give them one.

Jimmy: And how exactly are you going to do that genius?! You do realize Kate would kill you if you took any animal into your home. Besides you already have one animal in your house.

Teddy: What animal are you even talking about brah?! We don’t have any pets!

Jimmy: I meant you… You live like an animal… Whatever Irma did to your home is nothing compared to what’s it like to live with you on a daily basis. Am I right Kate?!

Kate doesn’t say a word as she just stands there with her arms crossed. Cindy looks back into the eyes of Kate noticing that something is going on with her. She looks back at everyone else as she offers a grin.

Cindy: Jimmy why don’t you and Todd go take the girls to have some ice cream… I think it would be best if Kate and I had some alone time with one another. We really haven’t had a chance to catch up or anything.

Teddy: Sounds like a plan… Who WANTS ICE CREAM?!

Terra and Juliet: OH OH OH I DO I DO!!!

With that Teddy and Jimmy take their daughters and walk away leaving the Warren women to stand there by themselves. Kate is still speechless as Cindy walks over to her placing an arm around her.

Cindy: I am sorry for my husband… You know he was kidding about the whole Irma comment. I hope your home didn’t suffer too much damage.

Kate: This has nothing to do with my fucking home. Stuff like that can be easily replaced… What’s wrong with me goes way deeper beyond that.

Cindy: So what’s the issue?! You made it to Jimmy and I just fine when you came to Charlotte and look at us all now. We are in New Zealand for a big family vacation. It doesn’t get any better than this does it?!

Kate just sighs in return as she shakes her head with disgust on her lips.

Kate: It has nothing to do with that either.  Why are you even talking to me?! You know as well as I do that I don’t necessarily care for you. Whatever it is that I am going through it’s something that I can handle on my own. I don’t need you or your concerns. I always have been better dealing it as a longer.

Cindy: Which is foolish you have family for a reason and yeah things might not be okay between us, but we have a huge tour to fix these issues between the both of us. Don’t you want to make amends so that our children can see that their family is intact? Don’t you want to really build a strong and united front together? Family sticks together and whether we might be in laws because my husband is the brother of your husband that makes us sisters.

Kate: That makes us in laws and furthermore my husband was adopted so technically he’s not anything to either of you.

Cindy: If that’s how you want to feel so be it but I know you don’t mean any of that Kate. I know deep down you want us to work. You want to feel connected as a family and you want me to reach out to you.

Kate raises her voice as she yells right back at her sister in law.

Kate: YOU WOULDN’T FUCKING UNDERSTAND!!!!! I am just getting sick and tired of it all!

Cindy grabs Kate by the hand as she starts pulling her towards a bench. The two of them are now sitting as they look one another in the eyes.

Cindy: I wouldn’t understand what exactly?!

Kate: Just everything I have been going through as of lately… It’s absolutely sickening. I was supposed to be this big star in SCW. People respected what I did in the Roulette division, hell they respected what I did in the Internet division and yet because of a string of bad losses all of those days are behind me in the past. Nobody is giving me any credit and instead of remembering all of the great things that I did for this company. Lately the biggest discussion in my life has been that of #BeatUpKateSteele that’s the only thing that people are talking about. It’s like I am a fucking joke. One big joke and nobody takes me in the way that they used too. So what exactly is the point?!

Cindy: Kate…

Kate: And now with this big tag team match to crown vacant champions I thought this could be my chance to really  spring forth in a new division. This could be my chance to really take a huge leap forward and showcase that I have the ability to one day become a Grand Slam Champion. The only thing that is stopping me from doing so is holding tag titles with someone and of course the World Bombshell Championship but it all seems out of reach.

Cindy: And why is it out of reach?! Why are you selling yourself so short?!

Kate: Because I threw myself out there and nobody even gave me the time of day to answer my request to be a tag team partner. Nobody even attempted to accept my invitation when I offered a spot to team up with me. It’s like nobody trusts in me and that really upsets me.

Cindy just offers a very long drawn out sigh as she places her arm around Kate and once again looks right into her eyes.

Cindy: Well maybe you need to wake up and acknowledge that what you wanted has been right here all along. I may not hold the accomplishments that Jessie and Amy Marshal do but we are family. I have your back to the very end and despite you basically using me as a stepping stone to further your own career. I have never once looked down upon you. I have only every tried to help you out because deep down I respect you Kate. I love you and I would do anything for you.

Kate: Bullshit you know damn well deep down in your heart that you hate me.

Cindy: Hate you for what exactly?!

Kate: Because you were the first Warren woman to ever get involved in wrestling but I was the one who actually started to accomplish stuff. I was the one that marched myself forward and I put everything I ever had into getting something out of this business.

Cindy: I never hated you for that Kate! As a matter of fact I loved every single bit of it. You were able to be successful in the area where I was a failure. I wasn’t cut out for this business. I was always looked upon as being too nice and worried about my life outside of wrestling, but you never got that. You have been able to achieve everything plus more. Your life in a nutshell is an absolute shit storm but it’s a storm that you know how to manage, and despite what might be happening in your life you have always found a way to win when it really mattered. How could I be hate that? I admired that, and that’s part of the reason why I wanted to team up with you.

Kate: Really?!

Kate says befuddled as she looks deep into Cindy’s eyes.

Cindy: Yes really… I always let being a nurse hold me back from actually making something of myself in the ring but not you… You embraced being a rock star, being a baker, being everything you possibly could and making a damn statement. I failed at that. The reason why I think us teaming up together could be beneficial for us both is while you can show me how to multitask while being a wrestler I could help you balance what it means to be a mother and wrestle. I know that has been a big challenge in your life lately but if there’s anyone who knows something about doing that it’s me. We would work well with one another. You just have to be willing to give it a try. Once you do that we can go out there and accomplish anything and of course everything.

Cindy shakes her head while seeming real passionate about what she is discussing.

Cindy: I will no longer be on the sidelines anymore but I would be your equal and this is something that we could say we did together, but you only get out what you put into it. As much as I want this team to works it takes at least two people to be a team and I can’t go anywhere unless you want us to go somewhere. Do you really want to put everything behind us so we could actually focus on not just being a team, but friends, and more importantly sisters? Think about our husbands, think about our daughters. You know deep down in your heart it’s the right thing to do Kate.

Kate thinks about it for a few moments as she lets a sigh escape. She glances back at Cindy as she opens her arms up and embraces her into a very tight and passionate hug. Kate doesn’t let go as she begins to have tears streaming down her eyes. She slowly pulls away as she finally forms a smile from her lips.

Kate: Well I guess that means we have a set of tag team championships to win then. Granted in my five year career of wrestling I have never won tag team gold at all. I have won everything else just never won tag team championships.

Cindy: Well I guess Sunday will be a first then… It’s something that we are going to do together. I got your back Kate as long as you got me.

Kate: Don’t worry I will make sure you see the dagger coming when I press it into your back.

Cindy: …

Kate: Oh come on it was a joke you don’t have to worry about that with me girl I promise I will stick it through to the very end as long as you do the same.

Cindy: You know I will… Thanks so much Kate. I forgive you of what you did to me in the past for the whole arm incident…. So since we have figured out our problems and managed to get them out there why don’t we go out and find our husbands. I swear to God if they didn’t buy us any ice cream I think we should make them sleep on the floor tonight.

Kate: The floor?! Wow you make it too easy for them… I am the type of chick that would put his ass in the car.

Cindy: Wow you are cruel….

Kate: Never said I wasn’t.

With that the two begin to laugh at one another as they head off in search of their respective husbands. It’s on this image that we fade out on.




On Camera

Everything comes into focus and as it does we are taken to what looks like a bar somewhere in Christchurch. Kate is smiling as she has an electric guitar locked around her neck. Also standing on stage wearing what looks like to be of scrubs is none other than the nurse Cindy Warren. She can’t help but chuckle as she leans into the microphone as Kate strums for a bit. Kate cracks a wide grin as she strums some more as she begins to speak.

“You know I just want to say it feels bloody amazing to be right here in Christchurch. I was amazed how many people from the UK actually live here. As far away as I am from home being here actually feels a lot like being home. On Climax Control a lot of people are going to be in for a major treat because mark my words it will be the night where the Warren family rises through the ranks of the Bombshell Tag Team division and it will be the night where we walk out of Christchurch with the titles proudly around our waist. What seems to be a shame is the fact that I have been wrestling for five long years and have never won a tag team championship. I have teamed up with a girl that I was attracted too and didn’t get the job done. I managed to team up with a woman who I considered to be my best friend and still didn’t get the job done. Hopefully right here in SCW the third time can be the charm as I take Cindy and the two of us fight to show that we aren’t only family but can be cohesive enough to be champions together.”

Cindy smiles as she nods her head in agreement.

“And from a nurse’s perspective, building a healthy relationship with your family will eventually lead to a prosperous life. SCW was a placed that I could home many years ago and it’s a place that I had to leave because I was too focused on taking care of my daughter Terra. I couldn’t balance between doing both and I know I didn’t have as much success here as I should have had. I had my share of ups for sure but the downs definitely outweighed the ups. I know you all remember me in failing to win the Roulette championship from Mercedes Vargas. You have all witnessed myself teaming up with Candy Overton in hopes of winning the Bombshell Tag Championships and us failing at that countless times. Hell no one remembers but I was in the inaugural match to crown the first ever Internet Champion and I failed miserably at that… With this match in Christchurch I am looking to reestablish my identity. I am looking to bounce back with passion, and looking to rewrite history.”

Cindy takes a deep breath as she speaks some more.

“With me it’s always been a case of missed opportunity and we are going to do everything in our power to make sure that isn’t the case anymore. We have one thing in our sights and that’s simply going out to that very ring and winning the Bombshell Tag Team Championships. We have our work cut out for us but after receiving so much heartbreak during our tenure of being in SCW. We know that the sky is the limit. We know that if we are very motivated we can accomplish anything and that of course includes those tag straps that we love so much. Especially me considering I have been deprived from them for a good three attempts. It’s time to make this attempt count and it’s time to show that some nurses can have a back bone to them. Not everything is always about being nice all of the time. Sometimes if pushed to an edge if a nurse snaps they will be the one distributing the pain.”

Kate smirks as she strums some more.

“Let’s be honest here even if she couldn’t be mean she is teaming up with me and I have no problems doing whatever is necessary to walk away as a champion by any means necessarily. If we have to rock the fuck out we will live life on the edge until we get the job done. I know there’s some doubt when it comes to my abilities as of lately. People questioning if I have it anymore? Every week it seems as if somebody else is questioning if Kate Steele can still go? When is the last time Kate won a match? And they start up with their #BeatUpKateSteele it’s very frustrating and it’s time to put that crap to an end. I know a win may not make it go fully away but at least winning will at least give me something that I can shove in their faces. It will make me a champion again and from there it’s all about establishing my dominance over another division again. So I say bring it on and let’s just see what happens out there in that ring shall we?!”

Kate strums a bit as Cindy nods her head in agreement chiming in.

“Yet we aren’t stupid. We know that in order to win it will take some serious hard work. What remains in the way of getting to what we want to accomplish comes in the form of a battle royal match. Six teams are all going to be gunning for the same exact thing but it’s our job to make sure that we are that team that will make it to the end. We have to prove that we not only have what it takes but that we want it the most. Once we are able to establish that there shouldn’t be anything to stop us in our path.”

“Now now Cyn I wouldn’t get too confident. I mean on one side of the ring we have my fellow countrywomen out there in the form of London Underground. These women are fierce and they wouldn’t hesitate to do what’s necessary to win. Just look at the size of them they are damn near 5’8 and 5’9… They tower over me that’s a for sure.”

Cindy rolls her eyes.

“Kate anybody would tower over you…”

“”Good point but you know what I mean… The fact is they are the real unknown in this match and sometimes unknowns can end up being the biggest surprises. We aren’t going to overlook what these two might bring to the table. We know they are to be taken very seriously and we know because they are the ones that we know the very least about. They could somehow put a win out of their arse and deliver big results to this division. We will keep our eyes open for them and we await to see what they can bring to the table!”

Cindy nods her head with a wicked grin.

“It’s always good to expect the unexpected but what I really have my eyes open for are the likes of the Fallen. They have climbed to the top of this division on two different accounts. They have been here twice before and have won the tag team championships on two different accords. Deep down they are going to want to gun for the third tag team reign. They are living for this very moment and I do believe that when the sweet nurses were a thing it was Candy and I who managed to shock the world by gaining a very decisive win over this same duo that propelled us to challenge for the titles.”

Kate giggles.

“Yeah and get beat over and over again!”

“Hey that was such a long time ago and as cool as Candy was she just isn’t you Kate.”

“You got that damn right… Look I know the Fallen on paper are good but we have the star power to be better. How many other women in this match can say they dethroned Melody Grace and Evie Baang?! Who else can really hold a claim over that?! The reality is not many but I have that right. I am not using the past to justify what’s going to happen today but I do know that when push comes to shove and if confronted by a real challenge I know what it means to step up to the challenge and do what’s necessary to get the job done. It’s as simple as that. Fallen might be good on paper but they were relevant years ago and we are talking about what to expect right now. That being that Team Warren will rise through the ranks and win those belts.”

Cindy nods her head as she decides to speak some more.

“However there are two other women in this match that could pose some serious trouble in this battle royal and that is in the form of the Angel Clan, this adaptation featuring the likes of Athena and Melanie.”

Kate offers a long sigh as she shakes her head for a moment and decides to speak again.

“Truth be told I would be extremely pissed if The Angel Clan walked away with these vacant tag team championships. It’s bad enough that I had to give in to the likes of Melanie at the Super Card. I am not going to let lightning strike twice in the same spot as she thinks she is going to just enter this match and ascend to the top of the tag team division. It doesn’t work like that at least not in my eyes. You aren’t going to make your mark on two different areas… No just no… I will be damned if I find myself losing to the same woman in a span of two weeks. Melanie might have been something in the past. She might have had that awesome roulette title reign but times are changing. This is about a tag team and while she might be apart of the Angel Clan. When they won the belts to begin with it was Lucy and Uriella… I don’t believe it was Melanie because she was pregnant….”

“It’s not just about Melanie though Kate, we also have to worry about Athena. She is by far the smallest bombshell on the roster. Which is surprising since that’s taking your thunder a bit. But in a fight like this size doesn’t matter. It’s all about the size of the fight in the dog and I know nobody brings a fight as much as we do.”

“You got that right. You got Cindy who is trying to prove she isn’t another pretty face and you got me who is looking to ascend way beyond what everyone thinks of me. We need this more than the Clan I feel and we will win guaranteed…”

Cindy nods her head smirking as she looks back at Kate.

“But we can’t forget the Metalhead Maniacs right?! I mean those bitches are crazy….”

“Cindy… Metal sucks… It always did suck but yeah they are definitely crazy alright. I have seen Twisted Sister do some crazy crap while she’s been in SCW. She bleeds on a consistent basis has no regard for anything. Kinda reminds me of myself. Might have to watch out for them. But who scares me the most are my very own stablemates in the form of Jessie Salco and Amy Marshal. Jessie Salco is by far the most decorated bombshell tag team champion ever and you have her paired up with a grand slam champion and hall of famer in Amy. They both have had their share of fights. They both know what it takes to get the job done and they don’t back down from anything. They are awesome like sisters to me…”

“Keyword Kate being almost… But while they might almost be sisters to you they aren’t your sister in law. They aren’t family. I know it might be weird that you chose me as a partner but the face is I won’t let you down no matter what goes on out there. I am here to see it through to the very end and I will fight night and day to make sure that we make things happen.”

“When it comes to these other teams we might be out experienced we might not look good on paper, hell we don’t even have a cool tag team name but that really doesn’t matter. Since people are obviously overlooking us that just means we have to fight a little bit harder. We have much more to fight in because we have a lot more to prove to not only the whole roster but to the entire world. Ever since I entered wrestling everybody has always sold me short. They took a look at my size and assumed I wouldn’t be cut for this business but I look to prove them wrong every chance I get. That’s what it’s all about at the end of the day.”

“When Kate and I go out there we just aren’t fighting for ourselves. We are fighting for an entire family line. We are fighting to show our daughters that we never start something that we don’t intend to finish. What we are fighting for goes beyond of a wrestling ring. It’s all about establishing a legacy and building for a brighter future…”

“And we won’t rest until we get the story book ending that we have been fighting for. Especially me… For months upon months I get questions on when was the last time that Kate Steele has won a match? People don’t think I have the talent to do this anymore. They think that I have dropped dramatically in ability and I realize this year may not have been the best but it’s time to strike abck with a vengeance. It’s time to show that Kate can still tear the house down, and it’s time to prove that I am the most up and coming star on the entire roster.”

“If you are looking for us to be a bunch of pushovers you might as well step aside because that’s not going to happen. We want this win and these titles in more ways than you could ever fathom. This is our story and I will be damned if anyone gets in the way of what we are looking to accomplish. What happens when a nurse pairs herself up with a punk rock princess?!”

Kate giggles.

“You get the mixture of Cindy and I… A mixture that knows regret, but also knows redemption. A pair who has been at their very low and are ready to experience themselves at an all time high. We are looking to take those titles and make something with them. I know the division is growing so why not two women who are ready to forge and identity be the ones to carry the banner of a growing division. This is our moment and we won’t let anyone push us back. Battle royals are all about outlasting everyone else and that best defines us! We have made it this far, and despite things not going so well for us we haven’t abandoned this company. We have stuck it through and now it’s time to get what we have been working so hard for. The biggest of all things can come in the smallest of all packages. Do you hear that song Cyn? I do believe that’s my Siren’s Song and once everyone follows it they will meet their demise and find themselves SHIPWRECKED!!!”

Cindy winks as she giggles to the camera.

“Don’t worry though… I will happily pick up the pieces and make you feel better that’s what being a nurse is all about. IF you are lucky I might just give you a lollipop if you promise not to cry too much. Whatever the case it’s time for a checkup.. So step into the doctor’s office….”

“And let’s rock out so we can do it all over again with an encore! We are Team Warren and we are here to make a statement… Good bye and good luck… You all will certainly need it.”

With that Cindy waves to the camera as Kate strums away. It’s on this image that we fade out on.

63
Climax Control Archives / AA
« on: August 18, 2017, 11:59:11 PM »
 It’s funny how one can fall so hard and now struggle to find ways to put the pieces back together. Who am I? I am Crystal Millar but lately I know that in all of your eyes that name doesn’t hold the same weight that it once did. I know that when it comes to me all of you see is a revolving door of emotions.

A Crystal who can’t be trusted…

A Crystal who can’t be taken seriously….

After all I just lost to Kate Steele so what’s to come for my career at this point?!

To be honest I really feel as if I am stuck right now. I keep questioning myself at what I should do next?! Where does the almighty Crystal Millar do next and to be honest I truly don’t know. Losing the World Bombshell Championship is something that I never imagined happening but not only did I lose it but it’s like I didn’t even put up a fight.

And I can’t rewrite the past… If I could trust me I would be all over it. Instead I can look towards making a brighter future and right now I am only focused on getting back to where I used to be.

I may not have beaten Kate Steele but I have the chance to beat her teammate in Amy Marshal. Amy you and I go a ways back don’t we?! Back to the likes of two other companies back to fighting against one another since 2009. That’s a long time to be involved with one another and you have always made it a habit to not forgive me for anything.

You called me superficial. You basically said I would always be one of those women who has their nose turned up and that couldn’t be far from the truth. I know I did a lot of evil things to you in the past and I will seek forgiveness when we wrestle one another.

Am I better than you? Of course I am and I will prove that in the ring with you. This is the first time we have ever faced in a singles match in this company and I will do everything in my power to come out ahead.

I am the Silver Screen Queen for a reason and after Climax Control you will be nothing more than an after thought.

Bow before me and watch as I ascend back upwards… See you there.


Los Angeles, California
VFW Hall, AA Meeting

After yet receiving another lost in SCW it was finally time for Crystal to go to her first mandatory AA meeting as required by her movie studio. Crystal sighed as she looked at the door to the hall contemplating if she should go in or not. The purple haired vixen decided to walk away but she was immediately pushed back towards the door by the likes of her biggest rival and fellow co star Matt Stone. Crystal shook her head in disgust as she raised her voice at him.

“Get your damn hands off of me! I am not going in there… I don’t give a flying fuck if this is what Chloe wants or not you can’t force me in there… What would I look like going to a meeting with a bunch of alcoholics. That is totally not me!”

“So losing in front of everyone at the one job you’re supposed to be good at is you?” Matt fired back, arms crossed looking across at her. “Face it, you have a problem, and if you think that walking into that meeting is going to be bad for you, then you and I are going to have a second problem, and those usually don’t turn out very well for you, do they? I’m getting paid to make sure you attend this thing, and attend this thing you will do. So turn around and walk in there before I drag you kicking and screaming. You know how much you love screaming, right?”

“Well when it comes to screaming I am going to be amazing at that after all… Our next movie is going to be a slasher film but that’s beside the point! What do I have to gain from being in a room full of people with addictions. Does that even sound like me?!” Crystal immediately shakes her head.

“Of course not! So what I showed up to a wrestling event drunk… I am sure it happens all of the time with so many people. That was just one incident. I would never do it on set so I don’t understand why I have to be punished for it. You know me Matt… I might do a lot of stupid things but that’s something I would never do.” Crystal crosses her arms as she glances back at him.

“I know you?” He asked, chuckling to himself. “I have made it a point, actually, to know as little about you as possible while still being able to do my job. I know you’re petty, jealous and self-centered. I know you’re not very bright and can be insanely vindictive. Oh, and I know you have a problem. You don’t show up to sets smashed, good for you, that doesn’t mean that we’re not still affected by your behavior. It is in your name, after all, and right now, your name is a joke.”

“How is it a joke?!” Crystal turns her nose up to Matt as she shakes her head in utter disgust. “I am not a joke. I am Crystal Millar. I am to be taken seriously for I am THE SILVER SCREEN QU….”

“Quitter.” He interjected, shaking his head. “The fact that you’re even considering quitting this exercise before we even start is shocking enough, but to think that you’re still as valuable of an asset as you were before just shows how ignorant you actually are. You lost your title, again. You lost last show, again. And here you are, ready to walk away from something that can help you...again. Are you sensing the pattern yet?”

Crystal yells once again… Clearly showing why she is a “SCREAM” queen. “IT’S JUST ONE TITLE!!! It’s not like I can’t get it back. If it means that much of a big deal to you let’s just go into this damn meeting then. I am Crystal Millar and I will be respected!”

With that Crystal bursts through the door of the hall as she slowly turns around. “But I am not going in here alone so get your ass over here!”

Matt rolls his eyes, walking into the halls behind her. Why did she have to do everything so dramatically? How hard was it to actually just open a door and walk in? “You know…” He starts, walking beside her now despite preferring the view when she was in front. “For someone who doesn’t think that this is her scene or whatever, you sure are drawing attention to yourself.”

As soon as they were together that’s when they were confronted by a group sitting down in a circle. Crystal held onto Matt tightly as the two of them approached the group. A sigh escaped Crystal’s lips as they were standing face to face with the attendees of the meeting. Crystal offer a very long sigh as she watched as someone approached them. It was a younger woman who held out a hand.

“Why hello there… You must be the new people to the group. Do you mind giving us an introduction of who you are and what brings you here today?!”

Crystal stared at the woman for a moment before she broke out into laughter. “Who am I?! That’s a good one… Obviously you must have seen me on….”

Before she could even finish the woman glanced at Matt smiling at him. “Haven’t I seen you on television before?!”

Matt nodded, finding the whole scenario to be amusing. “Yes, I’m sure you have, or in the various movies I’ve been in, but sadly, we’re not here to talk about me. I’m just here supporting my…” He paused to find the right work to describe Crystal. “Well supporting her, I suppose. She’s the crazy one.”

“Christina Millar is my name… Nice to meet you….”

“Oh yes Christina I heard about you…”

Crystal whispers under her breath. “You should considering all the money my production studio donates to various charities and….”

“Did you say something?!”

Crystal smiles. “No not at all….”

“You must feel very special to have such a great friend to support you. After all we are all about building a support network and building one another up. My name is doctor Martin… I heard all about you from my sister Chloe and….”

“WHAT THE FUCK... “ Crystal can only say in return as she stares daggers into Matt. “Yeah… We are getting out of here… I don’t want any part of this!”

“A doctor, eh?” Matt asks her, now showing more interest in her than in Crystal. If you’re Chloe’s sister, that must mean you’re Canadian, right?”

Crystal could only sigh as she knew this would be a long day.

64
Climax Control Archives / Kate Steele Must Die
« on: July 28, 2017, 11:27:30 PM »
 \'user

How’s it going all of my beautiful Stars and Starlets?!

I know last week everybody was expecting for me to call it quits after the way I got my ass handed to me by the likes of Evie Baang. You probably expected me to ride off into the sunset and call it a day after the career I had in SCW but then again when have I ever simply called it quits? I know in my heart that what you saw on that cruise ship is not the way that I want my legacy to be carried out and to be honest I just wasn’t myself.

I am too ashamed to tell you what went down in that big main event match but all you need to know is what you saw from me will in fact never happen again because I won’t ever bring myself to that. You fans don’t deserve it, SCW doesn’t deserve it, and it would be a disservice to myself. Instead you need the Crystal Millar that comes onto the scene giving a fight night in and night out.

You need the woman who knows that the spotlight is always on her and in the moments when it isn’t she just comes about and takes it. It’s as simple as that. Now last week I told the world that I wanted to take a step back from competing at a top level. Not because I don’t feel I belong there because I know in my heart that I can always compete with the very best of them.

It’s just I want to prove my worth again and starting at the bottom is the only way to build oneself up again because you show how much you really want something when you are chasing after it again. For far too long I just been handed stuff, I cried my way into situations, I begged for matches, but I want to show the world that I have what it takes to EARN my shit and I am not going to let anyone rain on my parade.

Today I will admit I got extremely pissed off because you have someone in the likes of Mercedes Vargas telling the world that this match Kate asked for is going to be a cake walk. She said it was going to be easy because she was facing me but why is Vargas talking shit anyway?! Haven’t I always had her number every time we faced off against one another?!

The only time she has ever beat me in SCW is when she slammed a pumpkin over my head in a Halloween special but other than that she hasn’t pinned me and she certainly hasn’t submitted me yet she becomes the queen of talking when she hasn’t even been relevant in God knows how long.

People are quick to shit on my title reigns but guess what that first reign was the second longest of all time and I can at least say I got the belt a second time not everybody can say something along those lines. But let me stop talking about Vargas because the focus is on her in this match it’s on that of Kate Steele, and when I look at Kate I see nothing more than an immature brat who seems lost.

I see a woman who is doing everything in her power in order to get socially accepted. Oh my God MELODY YOU AND I ARE THE BEST HAIR FRIENDS! A way to be socially accepted!

OH MY GOSHIE LET ME JOIN MPC!!! Yet another way to be socially accepted.

OH GOD I WON THE INTERNET TITLE let me be all INTERKATE, KATE.NET, KATE.WEB, and yet when it got shut down where did Kate go from there? Absolutely nowhere.

She got made to be Polly’s bitch on numerous occasions, she got made to be Vargas bitch on numerous occasions and both are women whom I beat in this company. Hell I was the one that took the main title off of Polly. Yet I am the one that gets shat on.

Who came up with this silly notion that I was washed up anyway?

And I find it absolutely hilarious that people are jumping to this foregone conclusion that Kate is going to beat me on Sunday! I can tell you for a fact that simply won’t happen because I won’t let it happen. Hell I wouldn’t even let that happen in one of my movies because Kate is everything that I hate in this business.

To be honest have I had a hand in mentoring Kate Steele? Of course I did but the two of us come from completely different worlds. She comes from a world of having everything spoon fed to her. Having her mother and father get her everything and anything she ever wanted. She didn’t even want to join wrestling but me on the other hand I grew up in a very poor household. In a single parent household and that single parent wasn’t even my birth mother. It was my Aunt who was forced to adopt me when her drug addicted sister left me on her doorstep.

But she never turned away from that. Instead she took care of me along with her four other kids and I grew up as the youngest in a house of four other siblings. Do you know how hard it was for a single woman to raise five children?! It wasn’t easy but she made ends meet.

Do you know how hard it was to go through life with the realization that your mother had you out of an accident and you were never meant to be in the first place?! Of course you don’t because mommy and daddy were there, and when they weren’t. They were buying you all types of new toys, guitars, and stuffed animals to show that they cared.

I may not have been as suicidal as you or got bullied by my older sister like you did. As a matter of fact I did get bullied my older sister Ester in the same way that Samara tormented your life, but I never cried like a Bitch because of it. I got it at home, I got it at school. Do you know what it feels like to go to school and get ridiculed because you don’t look like the rest of your family?! Do you know how hurtful it felt to be called a half breed on an everyday basis?!

But I never shied away from it, instead I would say it built me up and it made me stronger. I sought after my biological father who happened to be a wrestling legend who ran his own school in Mexico. I went there with the intention to learn and I didn’t get kicked out. I left on my own accord because I felt I was better than the school but years later was welcomed back with opened arms because I knew I needed my father, and I wasn’t above the school.

You haven’t learned that lesson because with you it has always been about school hoping and sucking something dry until you used it for all it’s worth. I know people are quick to talk about my wealth, my fame, and what I have become but in all honesty everything is a direct result of what I put into the wrestling business and I can reap the rewards from it.

I paid plenty of my dues Bitch what have you put into it besides trying to do so much but never conquering much of anything?! That’s Kate Steele for you.

This Sunday you are going to be going up against a woman who is looking to get right back into the fray and I don’t give a damn if you have dreams and aspirations of becoming a SCW World Bombshell contender. They will be forced to take a backseat to me because I have my own set of things that I wish to accomplish.

You simply just can’t tell the world you want something and expect to be handed it. Especially considering you really haven’t won a match by yourself in ages. I didn’t get to where I am in this company on name alone. I put in that effort, I busted my ass, and was able to reap the rewards from it. Are you ready to put in the work that I did?!

Are you sure you are really ready to go through the hurdles of getting to the very top?

If the answer is no then take a step back so I can go after and chase my dreams. You can create all the checklists in the world but if you aren’t able to overcome the very first thing on that list then what’s the point of it?!

Your journey is about to be over long before it even begin.

Lights

Camera

Action

I do believe it’s Showtime Katey so let’s see how you rise up to the plate.

Get ready to bow before the almighty SILVER SCREEN QUEEN!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! I’ll see you in the ring! Good luck you are certainly going to need it!





`Malibu, California
Rose Productions Yacht

Crystal Millar’s personal assistant turned COO Chloe Martin had called for a special executive meeting on the Rose Productions Yacht. With the way that Crystal had wrestled at Summer XXXtreme V Chloe knew something was up and she wanted to deal with it. All of the Board of Directors and the studio’s main star Matt Stone were invited to attend this meeting. Chloe smiled as she sat aboard the yacht clad in a bikini. She held a Pina Colada in one hand as she glanced at everyone sitting before her. Crystal could only sigh in return as she knew something was up. Whenever Chloe used the company yacht good things were never to come from it.

“Good afternoon everyone. Isn’t it a beautiful day?! Such a great day to be aboard a nice yacht and to enjoy drinks with one another. Don’t you all agree?!” The blonde smiled as she looked around. Crystal however just shook her head uneasily as she glanced back.

“Would you stop the theatrics and just get to the point already. We don’t have this kind of time. We all have things to do and….” Chloe immediately cuts her off as she snaps back.

“Actually we have all the time in the world especially considering this meeting is about you and your actions at a recent wrestling show….” Crystal points at herself a bit confused. “My actions?!”

“Yes your actions… You see your performance was not what we are used to seeing… Okay your acting is absolutely horrendous as it is without having our main star Matt Stone to carry you of course.”

“Actually…” Matt starts, raising an arm in the air. “As someone who has faced Crystal in the ring, it was something I was used to seeing. She might be able to win the odd match here or there, but for the most part her opponents usually out class her, though this was even worse than usual. It was almost like she was playing Madden out there with how badly she was doing.” He finishes up with a smug look on his face, glancing over at the now former champion.

Chloe smiles as she winks at Matt. “Actually… It was worse than that. You see Crystal fought like she had absolutely no heart. She didn’t really do anything. Normally I wouldn’t care because it’s Crystal and it’s what she does best but our shares took a ten percent hit. You have anything you wish to share with us Crystal, perhaps maybe defend yourself?!”

Crystal can’t help but sigh as she looks back at everyone. “If you really want to know the reason why the match went the way it did was because…. Well…..”

Chloe leans forward as she looks at Crystal. “Come on you can spit it out! We won’t make fun of you or at least try not to… Go on share what’s going on.”

“I was drunk… Being on that cruise really got to me especially with the open bar and….”

Chloes eyes open wide up as she stares at everyone. “It looks like our recovering alcoholic decided to relapse and we are the ones to suffer now because of it! It’s funny considering that Crystal always talked so much crap about that one girl she worked with showing up to shows drunk and now Crystal has become the very thing that she preached against!”

“I actually find the funny part to be that she was drunk and none of us realized it, we all just assumed she was normally that uncoordinated!” Matt waits for a moment, looking around the room to see people staring at him. “What? I didn't say I wouldn't make fun of her.”

Crystal can’t help but try to plead her case. “Look it was one match and it won’t happen again!”

“...Right…” Chloe replies back slowly as she keeps her eyes locked on Crystal. “And how can we trust that this really won’t happen again when you have had a track record of doing this in the past. At one point your alcoholic addiction caused you to hit your own daughter with a car, and now you could have put somebody’s career in jeopardy by wrestling drunk. What’s to stop you from showing up to the set completely drunk and ruining filming or endangering other actors such as Matt Stone?!”

Matt's too busy laughing about the Britney hit and run to reply right away, finally realizing that people were looking at him. “Oh yeah, I don't want to be put in jeopardy, I fear for my life...or something to that effect. Really, all it would do is lessen your already rather weak reputation and hinder this company's ability to make money and really, isn't that why we’re all here? Well, that and to mock this train wreck. That's who you remind me of! Amy Shumer, you're the Amy Shumer of wrestling.”

“No! That’s not me at all and I really haven’t had issues in my matches before! This was just one time and it won’t ever happen again!”

Chloe can’t help but shake her head as she looks back at Crystal in return making sure to take in a long sip of her Pina Colada. “I think doing it once is a small step to doing it over and over again, and we need some real safety precautions to make sure that it doesn’t so we as a board. What do we believe is the best way to go about this situation?! Any suggestions?”

“Well we could force her to retire, not like the world would really miss her, right?” He asked, waiting for a round of applause that never comes. “Or give her a breathalyzer test, send her to rehab, put her in AA, I don't care.”

“I AM NOT FUCKING RETIRING!!!”

Crystal snaps back but Chloe smiles as she chimes in. “Trust me if she was going to retire she would have done so already. She always teases she is going to do it but never goes through with it. If she does rehab she will probably have to leave wrestling and she would cry if that happens but what about AA?! I think that could be a great idea and she can keep on doing what she is doing.”

Crystal leans forward as she stares at Chloe. “So you want me to to a fucking AA meeting and surround myself in a room with a bunch of people who have problems?! No it’s not happening!”

“Oh you wouldn’t be alone Christina… We could send Matt to go along with you so he could keep an eye to see if you are learning anything from the meetings, also he could perhaps gain inspiration for his next role in the film we are working on. What do you say Matt?!”

“What?” Matt asked, shocked at the very suggestion. “What did I do? Why do I have to go to the crazy people hang out? She's the one what was the embarrassment!”

“Because we need someone there who can make sure she’s making progress. There’s no one better than you of course… Besides if she can make it through AA with you being there she can make it through anything…”

Crystal crosses her arms. “Fine I will do this stupid AA meetings but when I do make it through despite Matt’s constant trolling because I know that’s what he’s going to do then I get to pick the next film and script… As a matter of fact I don’t know why I just don’t do that anyway! I own the company after all…”

Chloe just shakes her head. “And you say you always worked hard for what you believe in… Seems to me you are having issues doing exactly just th…”

“Whatever I said we will do it let’s just get on with it… Looks like you and I get to spend more time together buddy!” Crystal says as she points a finger directly at Matt.

“Buddy?” He questions, sounding disgusted. “I don't remember ever being your buddy, nor do I appreciate the implications of that.” Matt turns to Chloe. “If you expect me to sit in a room full of people with problems, you better be intending me to get paid while I'm there. Think of all the money I'll save us in the long run by making sure she completes this tutorial thing. Also, and I'm sure you're well aware of this, I hate being in a room with strangers, someone's always sick, so I need compensation.”

Chloe smiles. “Why don’t you try to put on your best acting performance, pretend you too have a problem and go from there. Of course you will be getting paid but your main goal is to keep an eye on Crystal. If she doesn’t fix herself then the entire company loses money you understand?!”

Crystal grins. “So in other words you need me just as much as I need y…. Ahem myself!” Crystal laughs as she keeps her eyes locked on him.

“Keep an eye on Crystal? I suppose I can do that, that doesn't mean I have to listen to her though.” He turns to Crystal, shaking his head. “I need you like I need humility lessons, but it's a paying gig, so might as well make the most of it.”

Chloe smiles as she raises her glass in the air. “Great so it’s settled rebuild Crystal Millar starts today… I want to make a toast in order to….”

Chloe grins as she stares right at Crystal. “Well excluding you of course wouldn’t want you to relapse again especially while we are trying to build you up.”

“...Very funny Chloe… Very funny…” Crystal says angrily as the yacht cruises off into the distance.

65
Climax Control Archives / Kate Promo
« on: June 09, 2017, 06:45:40 PM »
 



So I guess at this point people want an explanation as to what’s been going on with my career. Everywhere I try to turn it seems like I am getting outclassed and outwrestled in every single match and there aren’t any signs of improvement. I know there are some who feel like I owe them an apology but truth be told there are no words that can explain what I have been going through. I simply try to go to the ring and do what I am supposed to do, and that being wrestled.

Lately however my focus has been severely off. I can’t even buy a fucking match and I feel as if I am a letdown to everyone that I come in contact with. Whether it’s my band mate and friend Kenzi Grey, my band Guilty Pleasure, or even those in the Metal & Punk Connection. It’s a case of the same old, same old, and I try so hard expecting a different result but in the end it’s insanity in its purest form.

If you really want the truth I have a lot of shit going on in my personal life. In my life away from the confines of the camera that’s where the fucked up part to my situation is really getting to me. I know there are some who love living their fairy tale lives. They are living the dream they have their spouse they have their children and have the happiness that they desire, but when it comes to me I have all of those things and yet I still feel like there’s a void that needs to be filled.

Lately I find myself falling out of love with my husband. Do I care for him?! Of course I do but to say that I am in love with him seems far out of reach. I have done so much to him put him through so much shit and yet he just sits there and takes it.

For what purpose exactly?! I honestly don’t know but he does and no matter what sin I may have committed he is right there to work through it all. To perhaps hope that there will be a brighter day in the morning and that we could overcome it together but the way I have been feeling lately, that really seems so far out of reach.

I am tired of hurting everyone I come in contact with. I am sorry of trying to live up to some standard that people expect me to be. It just seems as if I am getting tugged in every single direction and I keep up with my chameleon ways in hopes of changing with the times and becoming the person that everyone expects me to be but deep down I am not being who I should be.

Am I the mother that Juliet needs?! I am nowhere close to that.

Am I the wife that Teddy needs? After the way I have cheated on him multiple times I doubt that as well.

So what am I exactly?! That is something that I can answer because it’s very simply when you think about it. I am Kate fucking Steele. I am the immature brat who believes everything should revolve around her. I am the spoiled brat who never learned how to grow and become mature. I am the psychotic Bitch who manipulates people into doing the things that she wants to do but in reality at the end of the day I am fully okay with that.

I am okay with it because that means that I am being true to myself and that’s something that I have never been. So might as well just be brutally honest about everything and showcasing to the world that life revolves around me and solely me.

You don’t like that?! Get in line take a fucking number it really doesn’t make a difference to me. As long as I can get out ahead at the end of the day why should anything else matter?!

Newsflash it didn’t and it never does. It’s all about me and solely about me so you better get used to that. So now the real question is where do we go from here. What is next on the agenda and to be honest it’s about making sure that everyone knows who exactly Kate Steele is. It may take a while. It may be a long grind but I will get where I need to get and I will stomp on everyone that might lie in my path. I am tired of bending myself to others whims.

So go on and bring it. Bring what you will Polly and Evie and I will be awaiting whatever you throw at me. See you two in the ring.

66
Climax Control Archives / Bring It Bitch
« on: May 26, 2017, 11:54:49 PM »
 
The scene comes into focus and as it does we are treated to the sight of Crystal Millar in front of a camera. She is all smiles as she has her white championship slung proudly against her shoulders. Her smile tells the story as it’s enough to brighten up the entire room. She can’t help but look deeply into the heart of the camera. The New York skyline is in the background.

Crystal: “From the bottom of my heart I feel like I have the need to say some things. But first and foremost the main thing everyone is just dying and waiting for me to say is that yours truly is finally the champion again! After a long journey of trying to find myself of having people tell me that I have changed for the worst. That I am not the same Crystal that was champion a year ago. They were saying that Crystal was long gone. That there wasn’t a chance that she would ever return. Questioning Mark Ward’s decision to add me into such a big match because they felt it wasn’t deserved. Well after busting my ass getting beaten down for the past few months I can finally say with a look of confidence that it feels so great to be back! It feels so good to be able to prove the masses wrong, and more importantly I get to stand  here as your new SCW World Bombshell Champion!”

Crystal can’t help but smile again as she rocks back and forth while holding her championship.

Crystal: “And on that principle alone do I have more than enough reason to smile. It truly is magical to be able to stand before you all again and to do so in the city that never sleeps. In the city where it honestly began for me it doesn’t get any better than that. I just want to thank all of the stars and starlets that believed in me, and most importantly Mark Ward thank you for taking a chance on me. You know we haven’t seen eye to eye with one another but you know when your bombshells have the potential and you didn’t turn away on me and for that I am grateful. As soon as I won my championship… You know the championship I really never lost there has been some buzz going on when in regards to me. Talk where people say Evie is going to kill me. Talks where people don’t think I will make it past my first defense and so on, and to be honest it was enough to drive me to the brink of insanity but you know what?! Seeing is definitely believing and right now the only thing that anybody should believe is the fact that I now have the championship around my waist which means I am a marked woman.

Crystal shrugs her shoulders as she looks even deeper into the camera.

Crystal: “What pains me more than anything is the fact that all of these people who talk shit people like Amy Marshall are telling everyone that I haven’t been relevant in over five years but wasn’t
I champion for more than half of the year last year?! But whatever right now my focus is on Celeste and the way I see it Celeste embarrassed me back in Detroit. She humiliated me in ways that I wish I could erase but I will get that chance to do so. Whatever happens I will beat Celeste. I will put her in her place and I will be a true champion of the people. Bring it bitches.

67
Climax Control Archives / New Start
« on: January 06, 2017, 06:31:15 PM »
 Vancouver British Columbia Canada
Cypress Mountain Ski Resort

After putting everything on the line against Mikah in her title defense Crystal needed to just get away for a few weeks. It was a time of really bonding with her daughter and her husband. So she had decided to get away from it all as she and her family had flown to Vancouver British Colombia Canada so that they could go to a ski resort. Crystal had never gone skiing before but it was something that her daughter really wanted to do and she wasn’t going to deny her. It felt good to finally relax but even though they had gone on vacation for Christmas and the New Year there were still some questions that needed to be answered. The main thing being that there were rumors that Crystal would be done wrestling in the year 2017. The same rumors that constantly continued to be brought up over and over again. Crystal needed to get away from them all.

So getting out of the country was hopefully the best course of action to at least soothe some of her concerns. Crystal and Brittany had both sported puffy jackets and they were sitting down on top of a bench with their skis on. Jonathan had already walked up the mountain as he glanced over at his wife and stepdaughter.

“You girls sure you aren’t ready to go down the slope yet?! You both are missing out…” He offered a smile in return as he continued to walk up the mountain but Crystal just shook her head as she glared back at her husband.

“No that’s okay… You can’t rush me Jonathan! When I am ready to go down the slope I will happily go down it… It takes time!” The redhead beauty cried out in return as Jonathan could only giggle in return.

“Sounds like someone is being a chicken… Don’t worry I will show you how it’s done and afterwards maybe you can make me that ham sandwich…” Jonathan finally walks away as it’s just the mother and daughter duo sitting on top of the bench. Crystal pulls her scarf tightly around her neck so that she doesn’t catch cold. Brittany shivers for a bit as she just turns her attention to her mother.

“So can I ask you a question mom?!”

Crystal turns to look at her sixteen year old as she lets a long sigh escape her lips. “Of course you can pumpkin… You know that’s what I am here for…”

Brittany thinks about it for a few moments before she slowly gazes deeply into Crystal’s eyes. “So is it true?!”

Crystal seems befuddled as she shrugs her shoulders. “Is what true exactly?!”

“You know… The rumors about you thinking about retiring and wishing to get away from the business. I don’t understand why you would want to do that to begin with. You have made so many strides within this past year. You are at your prime and at the best that I have ever seen you. You have beaten opponents that I could never imagine you ever beating, and you really have placed women’s wrestling on the map again. It just seems so foolish for you to want to give all of that up especially when you are the center of attention…”

Brittany just sighs as Crystal takes in what she is saying.  Crystal shrugs her shoulders as she glances back at her daughter.

“I know Brittany but truly it’s not the fact that I don’t want to wrestle. Trust me wrestling is everything to me but I just feel that I am going to be thirty this year. How ridiculous does it sound that I am going to be thirty and have a daughter that’s going to be sixteen this year? Tells you what kind of woman I have always been in my life. It always has been about having a selfish mentality. Never being able to value anything else important but myself, I don’t want to live like that….”

Crystal just shakes her head as some tears begin to stream down her face. “You think I like living with the fact that I wasn’t even stable enough or in the right mindset to be able to raise you? Do you think I enjoy walking into the arena every night knowing that everyone is going to boo me out of the arena. The worst parts of my life were when I started to be disrespectful to my father. When I walked out of wrestling school and disrespected the wrestling mask he had given me. I thought I knew better than a seasoned man of the sport, and this ideal of being this famous bitch took away from that of actual wrestling…”

Crystal points at herself. “You think I enjoy being the way that I am? You think I like doing the things that I do in wrestling? No of course I don’t because it’s so far off from what my father taught me, and mainly I don’t want the way that I act to rub off on you Brittany. I neglected you for so much of your life I really don’t want to do it again…”

Brittany however listens as she glances back at her mother. “Mom… then don’t be like that… You hate the way that you come across on television? Then change it, it’s as simple as that. Nobody is asking you to act the way that you act, and certainly don’t go about this whole retirement thing just for me either….”

“But… But… That’s what all of this has been about. Being a better mother for you. Showing you that you don’t have to go about doing things the way I did just to get somewhere in this world!”

Crystal cries out but Brittany just shakes her head as she looks back at her. “And what is wrong with the way that you are doing things?! So what you may have become mean to others but you lived your life being up against the wall. You had to live with the thought of being acknowledged as a mistake by your mother. Left on your aunt’s doorstep to be raised by her, you went from rags to riches. Granted some of the things you do might come across in the wrong way by others but you have a story to tell for a reason. So who is anybody to judge the hardships you have been through in your life. They haven’t lived a day in your shoes. They don’t know how it feels to be ridiculed every day about being another teenage pregnancy statistic. And now look at you mom….”

Brittany smiles widely. “You have everything you could ever imagine. You are practically the face of women’s wrestling. You have the fame to go with it, an endless supply of money, and you found happiness in a marriage that you are happy to be a part of. I don’t think it could ever get any better than this…”

Crystal smiles as she points at Brittany. “Actually that’s not all that I have Brittany. There’s something that I value much more than anything else in this world….”

Brittany chuckles as she looks back at her mother. “Oh I know your SCW World Bombshell Championship?! You always seem to bring that practically everywhere that you go!”

Crystal giggles as she shakes her head in agreement. “Well that is very important to me but actually as happy as I am to be a champion. A top notch athlete nothing compares to the joy I have in having you as a daughter. You are the source of all of my happiness…”

“Mom stop… You are going to make me cry….”

“But truly B Brat I mean it.  You are my everything even though sometimes I don’t show it or say it enough. I don’t want you to think that anything can come in between the way that I feel about you. Not even wrestling. It’s all about you honey…”

Brittany thinks about it for a few moments as she stares blankly into Crystal’s eyes. “Mom I appreciate everything really I do but I don’t want you to retire or do anything like that because of me. What I enjoy the most is seeing you happy. Is seeing you just work your hardest achieving the things you wish to achieve. No reason to cut any of that short because of me.  I want you to wrestle and just be happy. You aren’t even thirty yet so why stop now?!”

Crystal shrugs her shoulders sighing. “I don’t know Brittany… Wrestling seems to be a sport especially when it comes to women for people in their teenage years and early twenties, and considering I just turned 29. How long can I really doing this for?!”

“Is that what this is about mommy?! You are afraid because you think you are deteriorating?! If that’s what this is about… You are thinking too much of things. I say you should just drop this whole retirement thing and just go about your life like you never even mentioned it.”

Crystal shakes her head. “Brittany… Look I just want when I go to have a legacy established. The reason why I would retire is to make room for you. I know you tried to have a wrestling stint but it really didn’t go anywhere because I would always put myself before you.  It was always about me and nothing else, and I want that to change. I want you to be my focus in everything. To be my successor and to carry on the legacy of wrestling for our family. That’s what retirement is about Brittany. It’s all about you.”

Brittany thinks about it for a few moments before she just sighs in return.

“Mom thank you for everything. Truly I appreciate it but let’s not worry about what I am going to do in wrestling. Instead let’s just focus on you, focus on making sure you go on to be the greatest Bombshell Champion of all time. You came this far right? So why should you just stop now. You still have a lot more of your story to be told….”

“You really think so?!”

“Mom… I know so… Plus I can wait until you croak to gain your legacy, your movie studio, among everything else. So you might as well continue on being the best until I just shatter your every legacy…” Brittany smiles passionately as Crystal can’t help but shake her head with a grin.

“You are lucky you are my daughter… You know that right?! Normally I would get super upset over comments like that but I guess I will just let that slide for now. Now you brought me all the way to this damn ski resort we might as well start skiing right? Sounds better than just sitting here all day.”

Brittany smiles widely. “Oh so you are actually ready to get up and ski?!”

“Well… We can start on the kiddie slopes. You know for your own benefit and everything and we will see where the momentum will take us. Sounds like a good idea right?!”

Brittany nods her head in agreement. “Sounds like a plan… Come on let’s get going mom…” The two are about to get up off of the bench when Crystal’s phone begins to go off. Crystal sighs as she reaches into her pocket and pulls out her iPhone. It was a message from her personal assistant Chloe Martin. Crystal seems disgusted as she reads the message on the screen.

“Call me back as soon as possible… The studio wants to talk about a publicity stunt to bring more money into the studio and the bottom line… It’s very important….”

Crystal sighs as she deletes the message as she places the phone back into her pocket as she looks back at her daughter. Brittany taps her feet. “Who was that?!”

“It was nobody important… I am sure it can wait… Come on pumpkin let’s go skiing…” And with that Crystal got up as she headed towards the kiddie slopes with her daughter.






\'user

Crystal Blog
Feeling Amazing

Hey everyone this is the one and only Crystal Millar here, and let me just say that it feels absolutely amazing to be here right now. Christmas was great but my New Years was even more amazing. I broke the New Year in style and this year it’s about giving back to you the fans.

I know I have my work cut out for me this week but truth be told. As much as I might be walking into one of my toughest matches yet. As much as that my scare me. Truth is I am awaiting this challenge. IT’s something that I am willing to embrace with open arms and out of everyone on the roster.

Melody Grace is one of the only people that I haven’t beaten in a one on one match which means this is a match that I want more than anything else. I know she has a huge fanbase. The Melephants are always strong but I must admit lately the Stars and Starlets have been coming out in full force.

They have all been cheering me on and I can’t let them down especially since they have placed their trust into me.  So for the first time in a very long time I am going to give them something this year. I am going to give back to them and that puts a smile on my lips.

SCW is about the land of opportunity. It’s the place where people should have the chance to shine and get the chance to ascend to the top of the roster and that is what this is all about. Giving a deserving individual a chance.

A chance that was ignored by so many for so long. Going into this match to be honest I feel better than I have ever been in my career. There are rumors circulating that I may retire this year. Hell even I said it on my Twitter account but the truth is I really don’t know what I want to do at this stage in my career.

The only thing I am certain of is that I am a fighting champion. I am the current Bombshell Championship and with a few months left to go I can go on to accomplish something legendary. I can be the greatest woman to have ever competed in an SCW ring and with every passing challenge is the more that I am raising the bar for every woman who comes through the doors.

It’s such a long way from the woman who had to rely on Delia Darling and Celeste North just to feel accepted on the roster. A long way from getting beaten down in a mask by the likes of Natalie McKinley. I am far beyond those days but as great as I am.

One thing I will never do is shy away from the past because it’s the past that has helped shaped who I am today. It has all been a build up into me becoming the woman that you see and in the ring this Sunday you will see why I am  the best and everyone else is simply an after thought.

No matter what though I humbly await to see what Melody is going to bring to the table.

Call me excited…













Luxor Hotel, Las Vegas
Off Camera

The New Year had come and gone, and for the first time in a long time Crystal was happy with her life. Her movie co-starring Matt Stone was in post productions. She had earned the trust of the fans and most importantly through everything she was still the SCW World Bombshell Champion, and life couldn’t get any better.  She was only two months away from setting the record as being the longest reigning World Bombshell Champion of all time and she had every reason to smile. She knew that one of the biggest matches of her career would be happening in Laughlin, Nevada but Crystal didn’t feel like making the drive over to Laughlin until the day of the event. She just wanted some time to relax in Vegas until the big day.

Crystal Millar rested peacefully in her King Size bed. The Rose Girl clad in her Sailor Moon Pajamas as she wore her hair in a long ponytail. She cycled through various channels on the television until she stopped at ESPN and a wide smile escaped her lips.

“That’s what I am talking about Lions… You damn well better bring Jim Caldwell back. He’s bringing my Lions back to the playoffs!!!! Bring on the sorry ass Seahawks. 12th man my ass!”

Meanwhile, rounding the corner came that very co-star, Matt Stone, walking and talking on his cell phone at the same time. “You’re absolutely positive I have to do this? You realize I don’t care about the image I have, right? I hit on chicks on Twitter for God’s sake, what makes you think I want to appear as a role model? Bigger man my ass, this is going to be hell and you know it! Whatever, I’ll call you when it’s over.” Matt hangs up his phone and stands before Crystal’s door. It was bad enough he was being forced by the producers to do this, but to be in a city like Las Vegas and more or less handcuffed to Countess Buzzkill was going to be a total bore. Still, the sooner he got this over with, the better. He brought his hand up and rapped on the door three times, with ay luck, she wouldn’t be there.

Crystal quickly got up out of her bed as she ran to the door. She swung the door open as she seemed annoyed. “Where the hell have you been… A girl get’s hungry you better have my burg….” She stops for a moment as she keeps her eyes locked on the man in front of her.

“You aren’t room service! What the hell are you doing here?! I thought we were done as soon as the movie finished filming. You do remember our agreement right? You fuck with me or my family. Your biggest fear gets made to go public. Just like that I make a big fool out of you or perhaps you had forgotten about everything!” She snickers as she looks deep into his eyes.

She says as she slowly backs up to walk over to the sink. She grabs a tissue and proceeds to blow her nose with it before she sniffles slightly. Matt stands in the doorway, having not been invited in and with the start of the new year, perhaps trying to start on the right foot was the right way to go. “Actually, I was told to come over for a meeting with you by your assistant. Please tell me she told you about it.” Matt called out, not being able to see her at the moment. “If she didn’t, I suppose I could come back…” though he said the words, he just wanted to get this over with.

Crystal rolls her eyes as she crosses her arms shaking her head in disgust. “You mean Chloe?! No she doesn’t do ANYTHING right. Stupid blonde… If I was heartless I would make sure she was out of a job but please enlighten m….” Crystal runs over to the sink as she grabs yet another tissue and blows her nose repeatedly. “Sorry between taking Brittany and Jonathan to Cypress Mountain in Vancouver because they wanted to learn how to ski over the Christmas and New Years break I managed to catch a c….” Crystal blows her nose again as she smiles.

“Better yet forget that… I am sure you really don’t want to hear the details of me making a fool of myself on a ski slope in between Jonathan trying to get me to make him a sandwich over his stupid Bradford City FC games… It was kinda crazy. I fell on my ass SO many times but then again you like my ass…” She smiles as she slowly walks up to Matt. “So tell me buddy. What did Chloe have to say to you?! What’s so important that you have to knock on my hotel room door for?!”

Matt pauses for a moment, there was several things that he wanted to comment on, but the first one was the fact that he was still standing out in the hall. “Well Crystal, apparently they want us to make appearances together and start the buzz on the movie, as well as asking me to maybe make appearances with you in the wrestling scene since it’s our line of work. I didn’t want to, of course, but they said it would help our bottom line, and I don’t have to tell you how interested I am in the bottom.” It was a forced double entendre, but it was the best he could do standing out in the hall. “Can I come in? I’d rather not stand here all night.”

“Fine as you wish… Feel free to come inside… Sorry about those Ravens two weeks ago by the way… Sucks they couldn’t beat the Steelers… NO I AM NOT SORRY!!! HOW’S IT FEEL TO NOT BE IN THE PLAYOFFS LOSER!!!!!!!!!! “Crystal points at the television. “You see that… Caldwell coming back! Playoff bound!!! That’s what we do, and don’t give me well at least you won a Madden tournament… Nope totes not important….” Crystal grins as she runs to her bag as she pulls her White Championship out of the bag and drapes it over her shoulder. “You see this… CHAMPION!!! You know it means you are the best! I guess some aren’t worthy enough of being in my league…” She laughs  as she adjusts her championship again. “So what kind of bottom line?! Bitch I am a champion. THE champion. The featured attraction. I make money on my own how the hell could you help me in any sort of way?!”

Matt rolled his eyes, walking into the room, though still keeping his distance from her. “Typical. It’s a good thing you have people, because you’re pretty clueless. Making money for the studio, not for you. If the movie does well, your studio does well which not only makes you money, but it makes the studio money and keeps it afloat. You do want to keep the studio going, don’t you Rudolph?”

“Har, Har… You know you can be quite the jackass at times right?! I know how business works MATTHEW! Just because I don’t have a high school degree doesn’t make me any less smarter than you. I am just saying that me by myself should be enough star power on it’s own. I don’t need you to get over with anything. Never have, never will… Well maybe except for that one stunt in the SFL even though we never played a game but you know damn well. With the way my arm is I was an instant MVP candidate before I even stepped on the field. You can’t coach talent such as this or have the type of beauty that I have. You are just gifted with it…”

Crystal points at herself as she shrugs her shoulders. “ So tell me in what way are you supposed to be seen with me. I can get to understanding the whole special appearances thing. Meet & Greets and stuff like that but you around my wrestling career? I don’t think so… That doesn’t even seem like a good idea… Especially when I am so close to breaking a record. I don’t want you coming anywhere near what I am trying to achieve especially when you would be out to dick me over. I know how you operate.”

Matt chuckles, leaning against the bed now, watching Crystal stand atop her metaphorical soap box and try and prove that she doesn’t need him. “I would never dream of accusing you of being any less smarter than me.” He has to stop there to keep from laughing about that sentence. “Well the meet and greet is a given, autographs, that usual thing, but they want me to just be seen around you as much as possible even down to the mundane things. As for wrestling, you remember when I managed you? You didn’t lose a match listening to me, if I remember correctly. But of course, with your superior intellect, you’d know better than I would, wouldn’t you?”

Crystal smiles passionately. “It’s okay one day you might be more smarter than me but for now I guess I can even let you shine. I guess you do have a point. You managing me did go a lot smoother than when Jonathan managed me. We did have great chemistry together but of course you had to act like a jerk or maybe it was me. Oh well I am guaranteed to act like a bitch at least once during a month.. Well you should know how that works… And…” Crystal feels her nose about to run as she quickly runs over to the box of tissues but she drops it to the floor. “Damn it!” She begins to bend down as she reaches for it.

Matt felt his phone vibrate, reaching in his pocket and pulling it out, replying to the text message he had received. “Uh huh” he replied to her, not really paying attention to what she was saying. He finished the text, looking up to respond to what he picked up. “You always act like a bi-” He stops, turning to see her bent over the tissue box, the view reminding him of the rather interesting Christmas Gift she had sent him. “Shame I don’t have my camera with me Crystal, I could get next year’s birthday out of the way right now, couldn’t I?”

Crystal smiled as she saw the position she was in as she looked back at Matt. She couldn’t help but giggle as she dropped down into a three point stance clutching the tissue box. “I guess you really like what you see don’t you? Blue 42!!! HIKE!” She giggles as she tosses the box backwards into Matt’s chest as she walks five steps up. “I bet I could be an amazing Wide Receiver too. Too bad only balls I would be catching are from Jonathan… Yes I know… You are jealous. I would be mad at the guy that I get to go home to every night as well.”

“That’s nice Crystal, among all other things put that image in my head. This may shock you, but picturing your sex life isn’t something I’m interested in.” He looks down at the tissue box he was now holding, noticing it was almost empty. “You’ve sure been going through a lot of these, haven’t you?”

Crystal feels something in her nose as she quickly runs up to him. “I told you… Ski trip in Vancouver. Change of weather don’t you listen when I speak?!” She reaches for yet another tissue as she blows her nose. Her nose tickles but she doesn’t do anything as she looks back at him. “Why you got a problem with me or something?!”

“Problem? Me” Of course not. Just keep your...fluids to yourself.” He’s trying to be sincere, but it just isn’t working very well, she seems to know how to push all of his buttons even when she’s not trying to. “So..uhh..how was the ski trip?” he asked, trying to make small talk to hopefully ease the situation, though given their past that wasn’t a very likely scenario.

“It was horrible… Every time I tried to do something there were fans all up in my face. Everyone questioning if I was retiring or not. Like no get out of my face it’s a publicity stunt… As if I of all people would retire. You know how much money there is in “claiming” to retire? People come out of the woodworks to try to fight you. You get a bigger paychecks from appearing everywhere. The year becomes all about you. So much money to be made…. Ahem but skiing itself was awesome. I can do a lot of things but this body doesn’t deserve to be surrounded by the cold. No I need to be on a beach drinking plenty of pina coladas that’s the only life for me… Why do you ask? I never knew you cared so much about my life and what I was doing…”

She grins evilly as her nose begins to tickle again. “Oh, I don’t care, per say, but I figured it was less painful to talk about you skiing than it as to listen to you drone on and on about your wrestling career, but kudos to you for finding a way to bring that up anyway. Don’t let anyone tell you you’re too humble, that’ll never be a concern for you. I did see you talk about retiring, seemed like the right call for you to be honest, you can’t go two months it seems without coming down with something, could mean your body is wearing down.”

“Bitch… My body is as great as it’s ever been. It’s called a publicity stunt… One I decided to do on my own. Sounds better than what the studio wants with you pairing up with me. Let’s be honest what could you possibly do for me? Who’s to say you wouldn’t try to screw me over in my next outing. That sounds just like you and the moment that happens. Is the very moment where I would end you…”

Crystal hugs up on Matt now as she whispers in his air. “End you just like that… You should know by now why I went through so many tissues… Unless you are that dense…”

Matt couldn’t help himself, he had to make a joke. “Well, if it’s the same reason as what you said in that Christmas Card you sent me, you were having quite the ‘Me Party’ in here before I showed up.” Even though he was joking around, he tried to push the woman off of him, not a big fan of being this close to her, especially in her condition.

Crystal smiled. “What’s wrong Matty? I thought you liked being near me. You loved all of my assets. How could you always admire the view from afar but when I am up close and personal you are always so quick to try to run away. That’s not how things should work at all… You should be amazed by me my fellow Co-Star. After all this is nothing compared to the type of scenes we filmed for our movie or perhaps you had forgotten.”

She grins as her nose begins to bother her again. Matt nods at what she’s saying, figuring she was right about something for once. “You know what, you’re right, I do admire your...well you know, that part of you, so why not help the both of us and turn around. That way, I can go back to admiring and you can go back to not hugging me.

“Only if you come just a little bit closer… Come on you know you want to hug me…” She smiles as she pulls him in for a hug. Her hands grabbing his hands as she moves them towards her backside. Meanwhile her nose begins to really get the better of her as she keeps her eyes locked on him. “So I think you know what happens here right Matt?!”

“Is this the part of the movie where I thrust you upon the bed and have my way with you? Sorry, I forgot to read the script before coming.” Matt replies, trying to force Crystal down off of him and on the bed.

Crystal falls on the bed as she moves her eyes up to him. “Oh playing rough already… You know if that director finds out about you. He may even consider you for even bigger roles. Come on why don’t you just lay down next to me. We could perhaps discuss this little arrangement. As much as you drive me insane I am always willing to listen to different opportunities and what not. Seeing if we could make this work. If the company want’s us to do more things together we might as well go for it. Our movie will be hit so might as well keep things rolling right?!”

She smiles widely as she points to her bed. Matt looks down at the bed, giving it some real thought before coming to his senses, as it were, and shaking his head. “You know, on second thought, maybe you should just get some rest and we’ll start on things tomorrow. Here, I have a feeling you’ll need these.” He tosses her the box of tissues.

Crystal begins to get upset as she stares back at Matt. “Wow Matt… You really know how to be an asshole at times… Whatever Matt… I guess you know what I was trying to do don’t you?” Crystal says with a disgusted expression on her face.

“You did make it pretty obvious, Crystal. You get some rest and I’ll be back tomorrow to pick you up...try and stop with all of this before then, okay?” He gestured to her whole face as he spoke, shuddering a bit before heading out of the room, silently cursing his luck in the process.

Crystal could only sigh as the sneezes followed. As they repeatedly emerged from her. She grabbed a tissue as she blew into it as Matt closed the door behind him.

68
Climax Control Archives / The End Of A Chapter, Brings New Beginnings
« on: December 02, 2016, 11:20:31 PM »
 Crystal’s Blog
Feeling: On Top Of The World
Entry Name: On top of the World


Hello all of my beautiful stars and starlets. All of my blossoming roses I just want to say that High Stakes was absolutely amazing. It was great being able to compete in front of the Los Angeles crowd. I know SCW likes to travel  around a lot but me it honestly felt good to be home. Being in a place where the people backed me was such an amazing feeling.

I truly felt like I could have done and accomplish anything, and you know what I did. I went out there to that ring and I had an amazing time. The fans were fully behind me. The crowd all loved me and never did I think that I could enjoy hearing the crowd cheering for me.

I know everywhere else people are quick to boo me. They are quick to hate me for the stuff that I do but being home just made me feel at ease. Not only did I successfully defend my World Bombshell Championship but the crowd were in for a real treat as they witnessed me winning two End of the Year Awards. Woman of the year and most improved wrestler.

Wow… Simply wow… My journey in this company has been an amazing one. It has been filled with so many ups and downs but at the end of the day. Signing my name on that contracted was the best decision that I have ever made. SCW helped me grow as a wrestler. This company has given me the chance to succeed. All I did was reach out and grab that brass ring with my own hands, and I let my wrestling ability do the rest. I know that I am quick to bury the rest of the locker room but truthfully I wouldn’t be where I am right now if it wasn’t for the fans.

The fans that love me, the ones that boo me, just hearing them giving me something is more than enough to give me the drive that I need to compete night in and night out doing everything that I love. It’s the motivation that allows me to elevate my wrestling ability to the next level, and I thank the fans for making it happen.

After the hellacious weeks of leading into the super card the off week was such a great thing to have. Because it made way for my birthday and most of all my wedding anniversary. I just turned 29 and yet I still feel like I can do anything in this business, and as far as my anniversary goes. Thank you for everything Jonathan.

I know that me and him don’t see eye to eye at times but he is my backbone. He is the one that is behind me and I am thankful for my little English muffin. He really is amazing in his own right.

However I know that this Sunday everything comes into focus. Because as enjoyable as celebrating my birthday might have been, and it felt glorious to make it through a year with my husband. The true story will be what happens on Sunday when I have to step in the ring with Mikah.

But you know what… I am not scared of facing Mikah.

Yeah she might have had my number in the past… Okay so she might have had my number in every single match that we have ever had with one another but I have never been afraid of anything. Especially someone that I have been longing to beat for a very long time.

I feel this match with Mikah is going to be my ultimate test as a champion.

I might have made it through a Chamber of Fate match but the truth is I was well rested when I came out of my pod. It was easy for me to make slim picking of Sam Marlowe, but it still doesn’t change the fact that I have been the most consistent of bombshells in the company. I am the woman who has brought balance to this company.

I am the woman who has improved to a point that she is much different than the woman that Mikah may have wiped the floor with last year and the one she beaten earlier in the year.

Mikah may be the end all be all in the division. At least in the eyes of everyone else but when it comes to defending the Bombshell Championship. My Championship nobody has done it better than I have this year.

There’s a reason why I was named as the most improved star of the year. It’s because people have seen the growth within me. They have seen my ability reach new heights and Mikah will be in for a serious wake up call when we are stepping in the ring with one another. We both might be of similar ages. We might both be mothers and when it comes to carrying the championship we both were primed for these long extended title reigns.

But you don’t see me acting a fool and getting drunk every week like she did. You don’t see me acting beside myself unless it involves letting everyone know that I am the best.

There’s a reason why I have held the championship for as long as I have, and a reason why I am the woman of the year. It’s because I have earned my position. I have worked my entire ass off to get to where I am. I have proven time and time again that I am not a flash in the pain, and I refuse to be acknowledged as such.

This Bitch wants to try to take away the very thing that I worked hard to obtain? By all means go for it. Go out there and show me how badly you want it. Show me that you have all the tools to get back to where you were before.

I want Mikah at her best because when I beat her there won’t be any questions on who the head bitch is in this company. Nothing will be questioned. We will find out once and for all who exactly is the best. I know she is riding on the fact of what happened in the past, and yes she did beat me.

But there was a missing piece of the puzzle that was never there before. I have never been the hunted. I have never been the one with the bulls eye on my chest. It has always been the other way around, and as I have shown time after time. When my belt is at stake. I don’t lose.

I out wrestle anybody who comes for what I have and I will defend it to the end. As the Woman of the Year and the SCW Bombshell Champion. We know who the best is. You can see it for yourself but there’s one person who doesn’t believe it and that’s Mikah.

Sunday I will wake her up from her reverie, and I will personally show her that this division no longer revolves around her. We have moved on from that era and have moved onto someone else.

That someone else being me!

She may have stomped me out. She may have trampled all over me, but I always kept coming back for more.

I am the Rose that simply refuses to wither away and she will be forced to accept that on Sunday whether she wants to or not.

But the time for wishful thinking is over. It’s time to get focused to the task at hand, and cut out this wishful thinking.

Lights

Camera

Action.

It’s Showtime!!!!

Time to show Mikah why I am indeed the best…





Week 2 of Filming
Malibu, California

After a week off of filming due to the Thanksgiving Holiday and resting up from High Stakes. It was time to resume filming. Crystal was all smiles as she walked onto the sand of the private beach they had rented out for this scene. She sported a tiny bikini bottom that showed off her curvy hips. She wore her World BombShell Championship around her waist, and she was topless. Instead she held two trophies in her hand and held them up to her chest in order to cover her upper body, but in reality all she really wanted to do was to draw attention to herself. One trophy in her hand read 2016 woman of the year, and the other trophy read 2016 most improved.

Today however there were no outside spectators as Crystal didn’t want to be embarrassed by the likes of her co star or personal assistant again. She wanted to get even and most importantly let everybody on set know that she was the alpha female and that the attention should always be on her. As Crystal slowly walked on the sand she was getting whistles and cat calls from the various camera crew. The first thing on her mind was meeting with the director so that she could air out some of her own concerns. After all not only was she the leading star for this film but she had also owned the movie studio that was producing the movie.

So with High Stakes over and done with, and the whole feeling of competing in front of “her” crowd she could get back to the business at hand. Letting everybody know who was in charge which wasn’t going to be too hard. She slowly made her way to a tent that was set up. Crystal could see a refreshment table over there as well as the director that was talking to her personal assistant.

The Silver Screen Queen continued to walk as the camera crew stopped her.

“Wow Crystal I don’t know what to say damn girl…” One man in their early twenties eyed Crystal just smiling at her. She winks back as she slowly moves her trophies out with a grin.

“You wanna see my trophies?!”

The man grinned wickedly as he nodded his head in approval.

“Your trophies?! You know what enlighten me. I didn’t know this was a nudist beach but… Show me what you are working with! I bet you are going to steal the spotlight in today’s filming… Well if this is what you have planned for the shot.”

“Steal the spotlight? Hun I am the fucking spotlight! Don’t you ever forget that! As far as my trophies… They are just so amazing. So nice. So round and pretty perky aren’t they?”

The man nods his head furiously. “Yes! Yes they are you don’t have to tell me!”

Crystal pushes the trophies outwards which really gives everyone a view of her upper body. She doesn’t care as some men gather round her and look at her in awe. She looks at her two awards as she begins to speak out loud. “You know these two are really something special to me. Woman of the Year and Most Improved. You know what it reminds me of?!”

“What’s that…”

Crystal grins wickedly.

“These actually remind me of my Detroit Lions. The way that they are the best in their respective division and you could say that they have improved like none other. It’s a two for one ordeal. Not only am I like the best wrestler but I keep on improving. Who is better than me? Go on… Go on…. Or better yet what team is better than my Lions….”

“Well the Balt….”

Crystal waves her fingers. “Please… We don’t talk about an ugly black birds that just won’t shut up like certain Canadian twats who go around telling everyone to try to shut them up. Like no… Edgar Allen Poe shouldn’t left out the quotes. Nobody wants to quote no sorry ass Raven just like we don’t want to hear from my Co Star… Anyway I would love to stay and chat but a star doesn’t have time to associate with simple minded set workers…”

With that she sways her hips from side to side which draws even more attention. She makes her way over to the tent where she see’s the director for the film Johnny Bay drinking a bottle of water. She grins as she walks up to him smirking as she puts her trophies on the table as she looks right into his eyes.

“Johnny… Yes you the man with my husband’s name… Johnny baby! I believe you and I need to have a little chat about the way everything went down in our last week of filming…”

Chloe turns her attention to Crystal smiling. “Oh Miss Millar…”

“It’s Mrs. Millar… Can’t you see the ring on my finger?!”

Crystal shows Chloe her hand as she gives her the middle finger.

“That’s not your ring finger though….”

“Shut up Bitch what am I paying you for… Go run along… Go get me a shirt before I fire you so you can go work at the In & Out Burger down that road. As far as you go Johnny. That last scene was absolutely horrible. Me underwater really doesn’t do it for me. This body is supposed to be soaking up the sun. Giving the viewers some good fan service. I have hips and they need to be used properly. You see this body? You think this body deserves being in water?! Hell No! It needs oil, it needs to be admired not being used to make Matt Stone look like a fucking hero!”

Johnny doesn’t really reply to Crystal at first, being absolutely mesmerized by her standing topless in his tent. With Chloe scurrying out of the room as Crystal’s request, or rather order, the two of them were alone. “Well…” He starts, gulping and trying to look elsewhere. “I certainly see your point Crystal...but the entire movie can’t just be you in the sun, we’re not making a movie about Kim Kardashian after all.”

“And what’s wrong with Kim Kardashian besides being with Kanye West. Besides a horrible reality show which I know for a fact that I can do much better. At least she has an ass but then again.. I have a good one too. All natural of course. Look when you are quite the star like me, and my name is the one of the marquee. My name is the one headlining this movie. You need to build around your stars. Nobody wants to see Matt Stone do anything. Especially a hero. Him saving me of all people?! Come on now… That’s not even close to realistic….”

Crystal smiles as Chloe finally comes back with a tubed top and Crystal places it on. She continues to speak back to him. “Look we want to have realism in this movie. It’s been in the 60s all week, and people can sense the wind from how the waves look in filming. It would draw up a sense of being cold. Perhaps we should have my character catch a cold. Just to show that she has some repercussions from being tossed out into the ocean, and now it’s up for the hero to be there to warm her up….”

Crystal smiles. “Like you said me and Stone on the screen together would sell but just imagine him trying to really comfort and take care of me as I fight through the cold. Most women would buy into this movie especially those who would want their men at home to treat them in a certain way when they are sick. Do you get where I am coming from?!”

Johnny thought about what she was saying for a moment, on the one hand it did make sense from a logical standpoint and was certainly worth considering. “I see where you’re coming from, yes, but we’ve already been through so many rewrites Crystal, and you were the first one screaming about them last time if I recall. So why should we add in yet another re write? I think the script is good the way it is, don’t you?” He asks, looking back over at her now and being happy to see that she has a top on, now. He can actually concentrate.

“Come on… You see I just did a test right now… And you like so many failed it…” Crystal looks at her body before grinning. “As much as I loved showcasing off my two new accomplishments the real purpose was to see if I could capture your attention which I did. Your eyes were glued right on my body and you never lost sight of that. What’s one more sex scene going to hurt especially after the two detectives fall in love with one another. It would be like a pay off for the fans. They all want to see it so might as well give it to them. A strong man taking care of his sic… Scratch that… I would never be MATT’S but you get what I am saying…”

Crystal grins as she speaks some more. “On the set that’s what people want to see. They live for the sex scene. They live to see me, and they want to see a man pamper the woman. What’s not to love about this? RomCom mixed with action, and attracting some of those fifty shades of grey fanatics sounds like a win to me. It’s like we hit all of the various type of viewers. This doesn’t have bargain bin written on it. It’s what the people want Johnny. So let’s go for it…”

“Hmm, I’m not denying that people find you attractive Crystal, and yes, it’s true that sex sells, but what part of your character having a cold screams ticket sales to you?”

“Well put it like this. Seeing him cook me chicken noodle soup as I get recovered back into feeling better. You don’t think that’s a good scene? Especially when I am back to 100 percent we can go into this huge ordeal where we train and set up this thing to take the bad guys down. It could really be what’s needed to transition to the next big scene. Or at the very least if it isn’t such a big deal. It could be used for extra dvd content. Extra footage gives people a reason to preorder the special edition bluray copies. But either way we will be making money off of this idea. If not in the big box office it will be on the disc sales. That’s all that matters in the end right? Don’t you want to get bad…”

Crystal smiles at Johnny. “Besides Johnny you adding this extra scene in could be the big difference maker and using you for some of the movies that are sure to be Academy Award hits. You know the mushy stuff that gets nominated but nobody has ever watched the movie before. Isn’t that what you want in the end? To be acknowledged by the academy?! This is your ticket in order to do so…”

“Hmm…” Johnny says, thinking about the idea. “You know Crystal, I like it, but I think it’s only fair to run it by Matt before we green light it. Chloe, can you go get him?” He asks, reaching over to his phone. “Do you have lines done up for this scene Crystal? Do we need anyone extra cast? How will this affect the budget?”

“Oh no… It’s not needed at all… I mean I am sure if we can get me around some dog dander for a little bit… Or find me some cheap perfume that’s all that’s necessary. As much as I want to jill Matt we do great together, and I know his acting during the scene would be on point. You wouldn’t even think he’s acting the way he would be screaming out my name in hopes that I am okay. It would be as almost we been through this before. So go along. Let’s bring him here. This master piece needs to be brought to life.”

Crystal smiles as she waits in anticipation. “Just tell him he get’s a bed scene with me and he would jump all over the idea. Hell I’ll even ACT like I am against the idea. Give him a false sense of security into him actually wanting the scene.” She winks as she waits in anticipation for her costar to arrive.

It doesn’t take Chloe long to retrieve Stone from his trailer, walking in with Chloe moments later. “Okay, what’s all this about, I’ve got a lot of sitting around and watching television left to do before we finish this up.” Stone says, rolling his eyes when he sees Crystal standing there in her tube top and bikini bottom.

“Well, Matt, we have some exciting news. In order to make this movie seem like it’s for all ages and demographics, we’ve added another scene to filming. It’s going to take place immediately after the rescue scene where your character will be looking after Crystal’s, who’s caught a cold from being in the ocean for so long.”

“No.” Matt says quickly, not giving Johnny a chance to continue.

“Whoaaaaa….” Crystal gets close to Matt as she hugs him tightly. “What’s wrong? Johnny tell him exactly what type of scene it’s going to be. I mean you, me. Sex scene… Hands over these hips… Isn’t that what you want?!” She grins as she gets closer to him.

“Yeah Matt, it’s going to be great, you’ll be taking care of Crystal in the beginning, making sure she’s okay, all the ladies in the audience will love that, you’ll get to seem like a caring and loving person, and best of all, you’ll get to be in bed next to this lovely woman, it’s perfect!”

“Perfect?” Matt questions, raising hi eyebrow. “What’s perfect about it? We already have scenes like that in the film and none of them require her to be sick. She can’t even act sick, unless you count mentally, and then it’s just her natural state!” he says, pushing Hilton back.

“Hmm….that is a point. Crystal, do you think you act like you have a cold, convincingly?”

Crystal pushes Matt back as she stands her ground. “He’s just mad because he knows that I would kill in a scene like that. Like I said don’t overdo but if we can get some cheap perfume or something like that. You will get such a high quality performance from me. I don’t understand why Matt is so afraid of the scene.” Crystal teases as she looks into his eyes. “You aren’t afraid of a girl sneezing are you? The almighty hunk of a man who finds himself being over arrogant. Isn’t afraid right? RIGHT?!” She says back as she draws close to him. “Besides we did that entire jet ski scene so what’s wrong with me having some say about one small scene?! It shouldn’t be that much of a big deal!”

Matt just stares at her for a moment, knowing what she’s doing. “Afraid? Of course I’m not afraid, I’m Matt Stone, damn it. I don’t see what we need any perfume for though, if you’re such a great actress, why do you need props?” He fires back, deciding that Crystal acting sick would be okay as long as that’s what it was, acting.

“Of course I can act sick! Although having perfume would be my form of motivation! Don’t you know how these movie things work Stone?! Or are you that much of an idiot? You really want to question my acting ability?! I know for a fact that I could nail that scene like my life depended on it.  I would knock it right out of the park without any effort really.”

Crystal points at herself. “Because that’s what actors know how to do. Johnny i know you wanted to add it to the script but what if we just used some improv. Make it more authentic that way you capture good quality authentic feelings on film. That could be the real winning factor in all of this.”

“Hmm, improv, I like that.” Johnny says, thinking. “Alright, this is what we’ll do. Crystal, give me a bit of acting here and if I like what I see, we’ll add the scene. That sound fair everyone?” Matt opens his mouth to protest, but before he does, Johnny interrupts. “Perfect!”

Crystal wraps her arms around Matt’s waist as she looks into his eyes. “Thank you so much for rescuing me out in the ocean! I thought I was a goner but….” Crystal tries to itch her nose and she lifts her head up. “A..Ac… Ach….” Before she could force a sneeze Matt places his finger under her nose to stop her. He seems rather annoyed at this whole thing, but for the sake of proving that Crystal can’t act, he plays along.

“But of course Emily, it was all I could do to bare seeing you in trouble, I just had to do something, anything for you. Nothing was going to keep me from getting you home safe, you’ll always be safe with me around. That’s what partners are for, after all.”  

“Oh Michael… I don’t know what I would do without you…. I….” Crystal stops as she takes a long sigh before she reaches her arms upwards and places them around his neck. “I think I want us to be something more than partners. I… I….” Crystal arches her nose up as she prepares herself for a sneeze.

“We can be anything you want us to be. Emily, since the first day that I laid my eyes on you, I knew you would be the person I wanted to spend the rest of my life with. Your eyes, your body, your mind, it’s all I’ve ever wanted in someone. Emily, I love you.” Matt delivers the lines quite convincingly, especially since the lines weren’t written down anywhere and just came right off his head.

“And I love you too Michael. In more ways than you could ever imagine. Come… Why don’t we take this inside my house. I am still soaking wet and could use changing into something more comfortable before I catch a….” Crystal can’t control herself as she lifts her head back and ends up sneezing all over him.

“I am so sorry… I really didn’t mean that…” Crystal says trying to look compassionate while deep down she was all smiles for what she just did to him. Matt looks absolutely disgusted while Johnny looks amused.

“Cut!” He calls out, clapping. “That was great, not only do we get the feelings in there, but the comedy is there as well, I love it! Crystal, you were great, you think you can do that again?” He asks, delighted as Matt frantically looks around for something to wipe himself off with.

However Crystal is in her own little world as she keeps her arm locked as tightly as she can around him. As she never heard the cut world and instead keeps on smiling. “Matthew I love you so much…” She says as she pulls him in closer and plants a passionate kiss on his lips before she slowly opens her eyes backing away. “Oh… So so sorry… I…. I don’t know what came over me.”

Matt is taken completely by surprise and has no idea what’s going on by the time Crystal has pulled back from him. He’s about to open his mouth before he’s cut off by Johnny. “That was marvelous, that’s the passion we need to see on the big screen to really get those tears coming out of the audience. Well done you two, the scene is a go, for sure!”

“What? Huh? Hang on a second…” Matt is trying to wrap his mind over everything that’s happening from Crystal kissing him to sneezing to Johnny approving the scene, none of this is how he planned it.

Crystal smiles as she looks at Matt with a smile. “What’s wrong? It’s acting. To be more precise improv Matt… You are supposed to handle whatever comes your way no matter the situation. If you were expecting just a sneeze well I have more surprises than just that…”

She winks at him grinning. Matt shudders at the thought, but Johnny is loving this. “Perfect, we’ll get everything set up for shooting tomorrow, I can’t wait. I’ll let the makeup people know right away, Crystal we’ll need you in that chair first thing to get you looking all sickly. Oh this is going to be great!” Johnny says, getting out his phone and walking out of the tent to make his calls, leaving just the three of them.

“I know what you’re doing.” Matt says one Johnny has left. “It’s not going to work, I’m still going to be the star of this show and after this, everyone will be offering me the roles, not you.”

“And what is it that I am doing Matt?! Please tell me because you are standing there like you know but you been clueless for like the past seven months. So do I have to spell it out for you?!”

Crystal leans in closer to Matt noticing that her assistant is standing right there. Crystal sighs as she turns her attention to her. “Chloe why don’t you go run along and get me a tissue. I need to blow my nose…”

Chloe just sighs as she walks away and a few seconds later she returns with a tissue but Crystal grabs Chloe’s free hand and blows her nose right into her free hand. Chloe seems to have an expression of horror as Crystal shrugs her shoulders.

“What?! Don’t look at it like it’s disgusting. I did you a favour. You got touched by a Silver Screen Queen. Now run along go get yourself cleaned up, and don’t return until you have done so…”

Chloe storms away disgusted as Crystal looks back at Matt. “Now where were we?!”

“That was disgusting...I’ll never look at her the same way again.” Matt remarks, shuddering again. “And I believe you were in the middle of calling me clueless. Something that I assure you I’m not. Just because I don’t care about what you think doesn’t mean I don’t know it, does it?”

“And know what Matt?! What do you think I was going to say?!” Crystal crosses her arms as she gazes up into his eyes.

Matt thinks for a moment. “Clearly you were going to say that you’ve always thought I was the better actor.”

Crystal just shakes her head as she pushes Matt as hard as she can in the chest. “Why is it that men have to be such big jerks at times! I wasn’t even acting you idiot! I like you Matt! Okay Crystal Millar absolutely likes you!”

Crystal let’s a long sigh out as she catches herself and speaks some more. “And yes I know it’s weird. I was caught for almost having an affair with you. Sent to a hospital but I would do it all again. It drives me insane that even in the wrestling world all of these other couples can get nominated for best couple but Jonathan and I couldn’t even get on the ballot. That’s because we might be married in name but we really aren’t a couple. He spends more time playing pokemon with my daughter than he does me…”

Crystal pushes Matt even harder than before. “But you! Whether it’s being picked on. Being called out constantly. Or having to fight for you whether it’s against a crazy ex of yours or even my personal assistant. Don’t you notice I always come back and fight for you. I always come back to you. Can’t you see the writing on the wall?! Or are you really too much into yourself that you couldn’t see it!”

Crystal pushes Matt again and again. “Men are such jerks at times!”

Matt’s being pushed farther and farther back by Crystal’s seemingly random outbursts. “What the hell are you going on about? How could you possibly think for even a second that I would give a damn about how you feel towards me? I’ve been telling you for months, I’ve been trying to ruin you for months and in your head, you think ‘Oh that Matt’s just trying to get my attention, he must fancy me!’. You’re insane! How you managed to do anything is completely amazing to me. I mean, it’s no wonder that you like me, I’m amazing but as far as you’re concerned? You’re not even worth a second glance, missy.”

“But I won’t be disrespected…. Especially by you no matter how much I have feelings for you…”

With that Crystal lifts her hand up as she plants a wicked slap right against his face. She turns her back on him as she grabs her two trophies and proceeds to head out towards her trailer.

69
Climax Control Archives / Halloween
« on: October 28, 2016, 11:58:28 PM »
 You know it’s starting to get really hectic as of late…


And by hectic I mean that the SCW Singles Championship picture has changed so much within the last few weeks. My friend Roxi Johnson retired to spend some time with her precious little Nate and that has left the company without a Roulette Champion.


So now you got the likes of all of these various women who the company feels is worthy of going after that title. It’s a damn shame to see Sam Marlowe has fallen so far and so quick too. But yet you have a Roulette division that’s now jam packed. Kate Steele just changed the entire landscape of the Internet Championship division.


So you have a new champion there. The bombshell Tag division has been expanding but for the most part it’s been quiet. The Clan are a good solid team but they seem to be just there, but out of everyone on the entire roster. There has been one constant that everybody can depend on to bring their absolute best week in and week out.


There has been one consistent bombshell in the midst of everything who is ready to lead this division and has been leading it and she goes by the name of the SILVER SCREEN QUEEN!


I may not have been the champion that all of the masses wanted. As every time I come down to the ring something controversial always happens. The boos just love to be brought down upon me, and everyone is just so envious of what I achieved.


But the reality of everything is I am the champion that this company has NEEDED! And I always make sure that wrestling is the focal part of everything that I do!


When I am not on SCW programming and people question how I could disappear. Why isn’t the champion on the shows? I am out there doing meet and greets to the people that actually are smart enough to know that I am talented.


I am out there at the comic conventions and the SCW World Bombshell Championship goes everywhere that I go. I always make sure to let people know that I am a World Champion and that always becomes the center of every single conversation that I am apart of.


Yet for some reason lately people are going around saying that they don’t like me. That I am mean among everything else.


Seriously?


Is that what you all see me as? As a woman who is mean? I wouldn’t say that I am mean. I am more of a woman that’s a go getter. When I see something I really want. Guess what… I simply go after it and grab it with my own bare hands. If that makes me a mean person than people need to get their heads from out of their asses and see that I am only trying to be the best wrestler that I possibly can be.


Honestly I think what people hate the most about me is that they know that in a little more over a month or so I would have past Delia Darling as number 2 on the all time SCW World Bombshell Champion longest reign list. That just goes to show you how much I have gotten better over the year, and it’s something that I have earned with my own bare hands.


So keep the hate going but as long as I am your champion I will continue to give you all something to boo me about.


But it’s whatever… If you want to hate me go for but it still won’t change the fact that I am your World Bombshell Champion and I am a SILVER SCREEN QUEEN.


Anyway I seemed to have gotten a little off track and it’s time to focus to the task at hand. This Sunday the world will be in for a major treat as we journey in on a special edition of Climax Control because it’s going to be the Halloween edition so you all know what that means right?!


It’s time to find a costume! It’s time to find something to really wow the audiences with but that in itself can be a hard thing to really decide on. After all what can a well established actress and cosplayer really do for a holiday that is about dressing up into costume. What should I come down to the ring as for my adoring public?


Truthfully I don’t know but you can expect it to be excellent. You can expect things to look superb. It is going to be absolutely beautiful and worthy of a champion.


I can’t afford to disappoint MY FANS because Climax Control takes place right in the capitol of California Sacramento. I may be a Detroit native at heart but everyone should know that I have made California my home. California is where I enjoy being and although this isn’t Los Angeles where I reside a few miles away in beautiful Hollywood Hills. It’s still California and you can expect my fans to actually show up!


I won’t let you all down… Especially when I am booked against the likes of Mercedes Vargas.


What has she honestly done for the company lately?


What has she done to even warrant herself a match with yours truly anyway?


The last time we fought one another…


Hell just about EVERY TIME we face one another don’t I always find a way to beat her ass in? Don’t I always come out on top?


So why should I even be a bit worried about facing her in a match this weekend? She couldn’t beat me when she was the number one contender trying to build momentum against Delia. She couldn’t beat me right after losing the Internet Championship. She couldn’t beat me when my World Bombshell Championship was on the line so why should any of that matter now?


What is going to give her the motivation to actually come down to that ring and beat me when absolutely nothing is on the line? I will tell you what… NOTHING.


She doesn’t have a chance in hell as beating me and I am going to prove like always that I am in a class of my own. I can’t be touched and when I am done with Vargas she will be nothing more than an afterthought.


Suck on that Christian Underwood always trying to screw me over! I will show you what Crystal Millar is all about.








At Home in Hollywood Hills
Preparing for Halloween
Crystal’s mansion.



Crystal smiled as she was getting everything ready at her home in Hollywood Hills. Crystal had always gone all out for Halloween and she made it where her home was the place to be on October 31st. She was hanging cobwebs from the ceiling and decorating the inside of her home with every single scary thing known to man. Skeletons all over the place. Coffins. Crystal really got into the spirit. Her sixteen year old daughter Brittany sighed as she watched her mom hanging a coweb from the ceiling using a ladder. Brittany just sighed as she glanced up at her mother.


Brittany: What do you think you are doing?!


Crystal: What’s it look like B Brat?! I am getting in the mood. This the season to be scary! I am going to scare the hell out of these little kids this year. Granted I have to make a trip to Sacramento but right after I am going to catch an early morning flight and you and I are going to have some wonderful mother and daughter bonding.


Brittany: No that’s what I am afraid of! Maybe you should maybe tone it down this year for Halloween. I wouldn’t want a repeat of what happened last year!


Crystal just shakes her head as she looks back at her daughter.


Crystal: Last Halloween was just a minor setback but I guarantee that won’t happen again this year!


Brittany crosses her arms as she looks directly at Crystal with a long sigh.


Brittany: Minor setback?! Mom we spent most of the day in a stupid holding cell! How the hell was that a freaking setback!


Crystal: Because we got caught! You know had you been able to keep up with me… We wouldn’t have gotten caught.


Brittany: Right….


Crystal: Don’t blow me off… I am only trying to teach you how it was for me growing up when I was your age. Me and your auntie Stephanie did a lot of stuff back in Detroit. We were legends for the way we celebrated Halloween. Maybe if you would just listen you could have fun too…


Brittany: Halloween is overrated…


Crystal’s eyes open wide up.


Crystal: OVERRATED?!


Brittany: Like come on mom… We are millionaires we have money… If I really wanted candy I got go to the store and buy some. It’s really not that serious….


Crystal: IT HAS NOTHING TO DO WITH THE GOD DAMN CANDY IT’S ABOUT EVERYTHING ELSE!


Crystal sighs and she shakes her head in disgust.


Crystal: Hell I can remember last year as it was just yesterday.


Flashback.


:2015 October 31st Halloween
Los Angeles, California.


Crystal and her daughter Brittany had ventured a little ways from Hollywood Hills. Crystal had parked her car in a shopping center’s parking lot. It wasn’t the most stable of neighborhoods but that was intentional as Crystal wanted to make sure her daughter got the full experience of what it meant to spend a Halloween with “THE” Crystal Hilton. Crystal and her daughter were wearing similar Halloween costumes. Crystal of course couldn’t help herself as Sailor Moon and she had forced Brittany to dress up as Sailor Mini Moon. Brittany exited the car offering a sigh as she looked back at her mother.


Crystal: These costumes are amazing aren’t they?!


Brittany:  I don’t understand why I have to sit here wearing this Sailor Mini Moon outfit. It looks retarded….


Crystal: Well that’s what you are wearing so it’s only right you dress up like me. People need to know we are a mother and daughter combo. So you will wear that Rini cosplay and enjoy it, but honestly the costumes don’t mean a thing. What should be important is what we plan to do.


Crystal smiles as she walks over to the trunk and she doesn’t waste any time popping it open. Crystal grabs a backpack and hands it to Brittany before she herself puts on a backpack for herself. Brittany grabs the backpack as she slowly begins to open it up.


Brittany: This is the ugliest backpack I have ever seen, and I thought the point was to put Candy inside… Why is it so heavy?!


Crystal: Just open it up… You will see… One must be armed and ready for Halloween… One must be ready to go to WAR!


Brittany opens up her backpack and pulls out a dozen eggs… She has black spray paint, and a few rolls of toilet paper in it. Brittany looks back at her mother with a sigh shrugging her shoulders.


Brittany: Seriously?! How old are you… Didn’t you get your fill of this when you were young.


Crystal: Oh I am sorry I WAS TOO BUSY TAKING CARE OF A DAUGHTER!


Brittany: Nobody told you to have me so young! Let’s just go home… I rather have my resident evil marathon playing through every game starting at Resident Evil 0. It could be fun!


Crystal: No! We are doing this my way… Now follow my lead!


Crystal smiles as she walks ahead as she takes Brittany with her. The two see a couple of teenagers walking down the street and Crystal can’t help but run up to them.


Crystal: Hey there… What are you for Halloween?!


Teenage Girl: Elsa!!!!


Teenage Boy: A power ranger!


Teenage Girl #2: Selena Gomez!


Crystal’s eyes open wide up as she looks at them.


Crystal: Really?! You couldn’t help but be that crap and yet you couldn’t dress up as your’s truly?!


Teenage Girl: And what would that be?!


Crystal: Excuse me?! You know… Being Crystal Hilton… The greatest movie star and wrestler to walk within a wrestling company. She is kinda a big deal and what not. Everywhere she goes instant Hall of Famer.


Teenage Girl #2: Meh never heard of her! Selena Gomez on the other hand….


Crystal: SELENA GOMEZ?! That fake ass Latina Bitch ain’t got nothing on Crystal Hilton. Crystal’s talented a true movie star, a true pop star and….


Teenage Girl #2: But Selena went out with Justin Bieber and he’s a hunk and she was great in Another Cinderella Story. The way she danced with Drew Seeley was simply amazing!


Crystal: NO NO NO! Crystal is light years ahead of her… Crystal got mentioned to play in a reboot of West Side Story! She could have played the head girl in the Sharks that Tony falls in love with.


Teenage Boy: What?! Who?! OHHHH that’s the prequel to the Wizard of Oz right?


Crystal: No you idiot that’s Wicked… You know what… Screw it…. BRITTANY OPEN FIRE!!!


Brittany raises an eyebrow all of a sudden Crystal opens her backpack and she pulls out her carton of eggs. She begins to throw egg after egg at them. Brittany tries to do so but she misses the mark.


Crystal: Damn it Brittany can you actually hit something?!


Brittany: This is so stupid!!!


The teenagers all run away as Crystal smiles proud of herself.


Brittany: That was kinda mean!


Crystal: No… You see… That’s the spirit of Halloween to cause a lot of problems for people… I think we should use the toilet paper now.


Brittany: For what?!


Crystal: This!


Crystal walks up to someone’s house and she takes the toilet paper and throws it high up into the air. She engulfs the tree in nothing but toilet paper. Her and Brittany both do so and they grin as they give one another a hi five.


Brittany: Okay I will admit… That was pretty fun…. What’s the spray paint for?!


Crystal: To leave our mark…


Brittany: Mark?! What are you talking about mom…


Crystal: Well if you really must ask….


Crystal cracks an evil grin as she takes the spray paint out and walks to a white fence. Without hesitation she begins to vandalize that white fence. As she sprays the letters SSQ all over it in big letters… She grins as she looks at her daughter.


Crystal: Okay B Brat it’s on you.


Brittany: But isn’t that vandalism…


Crystal: Nah it’s all in good fun… All in the spirit of Halloween… Give it a try… Just imagine that you are in the middle of a game of Saints Row or even GTA!


With that Brittany can’t help but smile as she takes out her can. She shakes it up as she starts to spray on the fence but the moment she tries to do so we can hear the loud sounds of sirens. Crystal opens her eyes in amazement as she looks back at her daughter.


Crystal: It’s the cops RUNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNN


Brittany: But I thought you said it was all in the spirit of Hallow


Crystal: Damn it just run!


Crystal grabs Brittany as the cops are after the two of them. Crystal throws her backpack into a bush and Brittany does the same. They are one fence away from being in the clear. Crystal manages to successfully climb it with ease but now it’s up to Brittany. She tries to climb it but get’s her foot stuck.


Brittany: I am STUCKKKKKKKK


Crystal: Damn it Brittany WE GOTTA GO!!!!


Crystal thinks about leaving her daughter there but she isn’t that terrible of a mother. She goes back to get her daughter and as soon as she does there are flashlights on her. Crystal places her hands into the air offering a long sigh. The two are handcuffed and placed right into the cop car. They are taken to the precinct as Crystal and Brittany sit in a holding cell.


Brittany: This is all your fault…


Crystal: I AM NOT THE ONE WHO GOT STUCK ON A DAMN FENCE!


Brittany: I never even wanted to do that in the first place! I was okay with just playing playstation!


The two women begin to argue with one another right in the cell. The yelling continues to get louder and louder and that’s when a cop walks up to the cell.


Cop: You two have received bail you are free to leave. Please don’t do this again or the consequences are going to be worse.


Crystal just blows them off as she walks with her daughter to the front of the police station where Jonathan is standing there with his arms crossed in his Tuxedo Mask costume. Crystal sighed as she could tell by the look on his face that he was upset. She definitely had some explaining to do.


Present Day


Crystal: Last year only sucked because you got caught!


Brittany: Well it was still a Halloween spent in a damn holding cell! And I can tell you this much… It won’t be happening again.


Crystal: I rather bring the party here this year… Don’t worry you will enjoy it just go with the flow… Now we have to decide what I am going to wear this year…


Brittany can only sigh in return as she looks back at her mother. It definitely was going to be a hell of a year and a Halloween this year.










On Camera


The scene comes into focus and as it does we are treated to the sight of “Mercedes Vargas” walking in front of the camera. She bangs her heels on the floor as loud as she can as she offers a sigh before she waves her finger. Smirking. The funny thing it isn’t Vargas at all but instead we get treated to a sight of Crystal Millar dressed up as the hispanic wrestler.


Crystal: Hola!!! Buenos Tardes! I am the Argentine Assassin Mercedes Vargas and this week as the World turns in SCW… As people just move right past me and I get left in the dust. My soap opera is that of a boring one. I am a Giants fan during the football season. A former radio host, actress in some boring telenovela I am sure… At least I think so and am currently 36 years of age. My career in SCW has been amazing… Well until the day that Crystal Hilton decided to show up and sign her name on an SCW contract.


Crystal smiles as she nods her head in agreement.


Crystal: Before she got here I was the Queen of the crop. A true Assassin! I held the Roulette title and fought all of these nobodies! No I don’t mean talented people like Alexis Edwards and Celeste! I mean I literally fought nobody of importance and I sat on a belt, but yet I told everyone I was the longest reign with the belt. I did so much with it. I went on to win the Internet Championship. I held a Tag Team Championship and because of the beautiful Crystal Millar who is by far a better wrestler, actress, and entertainer than I am… She was able to gift wrapped me a spot as a Grand Slam Champion!


Crystal cracks a wide grin.


Crystal: I can say sooooooo much about Crystal. About the way she has always dominated my ass everyt ime I stepped foot inside of an SCW ring. The way she has always had my number among everything else but yeah it frustrates me that I can’t put her on my hit list! She is one target I just can’t seem to get! She is always one step ahead of me and it is sooooo annoying! How can I get her! How can I finally conquer Crystal Millar?! Woeeeeeeee is me!!!!!!!!!! Woeeeeeeeeee is me!!!!!!!!!!!!!!


Crystal can’t help but laugh as she struts around in her Vargas wig. Crystal yanks it off of her head as she exposes her beautiful purple hair. She can’t help but crack a wide grin as she begins to speak.


Crystal: You know it’s funny… Halloween is upon us and I am honestly having a hard time deciding on what I should dress up as this year. The thought of being Vargas crossed my mind. She’s done so much for this business and she should be proud but then I came to the reality that I am Crystal Millar… Why would I want to be Mercedes Vargas for?!


Crystal shakes her head in disgust. She walks away from the cameras as she grabs her White championship and slings it around her shoulder. She shakes her head in disgust as she begins to speak.


Crystal: Vargas can’t seem to ever get the job done. Whenever we are in the ring I always seem to beat her and it’s getting annoying because I do know I am better than her. That isn’t even a question in the matter but I remember a time when Vargas was my go to woman. Now this is me actually being serious. NO I AM NOT BEING MEAN BUT ACTUALLY SERIOUS HERE! Out of everyone on the roster. I would say besides Zelda Clark Vargas is who I am closest too. She and I have a history with one another where we were tag team champions together in another promotion, and when the time comes that I need a tag title to become a Grand Slam Champion here. Vargas you know you are who I would pick to be on that apron with me. What the hell has happened to you as of lately?!


Crystal shrugs her shoulders.


Crystal: There was a time when Tommy Knox talked about you every single week. He talked you up. You were one of his favorites and you had so much going for you but lately it just seems like you don’t give a shit anymore. You have fell so far from grace and are a shade of your former self. Back when we were wrestling for 3WL we were tag team champions together. We held tag titles for 201 days. That in itself is so awesome and when the company was going out of business you chose me to wrestle in that final match to close the company out.


Crystal cracks a grin.


Crystal: And you know what happened right Vargas?! You actually defeated me! You proved to be a worthy opponent. You proved that you were at the very top of your game and that when push comes to shove you can be a force to be reckoned with. That is who I remember being in the ring with. That’s the woman that actually gave me a challenge. Someone I considered an equal and someone who always brought it. Shoving your spanglish in my face. You and I getting into heated spanish conversations and arguments. That’s what it was all about, but lately it seems you have forgotten all about that. You have become a shade of what you used to be, and you have been on a steady decline backwards for the past 3 months.


Crystal sighs.


Crystal: It’s honestly hard to take you like this Vargas. It’s hard to look at you as a serious threat but now our roles are reversed. Throughout my career here I was always the one on the outside looking in and you were the one who had to defend her crowd. Who had the title matches to look forward too, and I was motivated to simply be apart of the conversation. Now the tides have turned and the hunter has become the hunted. You are desperate to find your place of relevancy within the company. You are hungry to get back into the fray and what I have around my waste is what you want more than anything else. If you want it by all means please come and ebat me. Show me that you still have it. Show the world you have what it takes to beat me in the ring. Do you have that instinct anymore? Do you still have what it takes at 36 to keep on going? I hoenstly don’t know but what I do know is if you don’t I won’t hesitate to take old yeller to the back of the shed and put her ass down. As a former friend I feel like it’s my place to be the one. I look forward to seeing what you can do when the cameras are rolling. You are the one that has everything riding on this. Don’t lose your credibility. Show the world you still have what it takes. I’ll be waiting… For I am THE SILVER SCREEN QUEEN!!! And I won’t let anybody usurp me… Not now and not ever!!!!!!!!!!!

70
Climax Control Archives / And The Reign Continues...
« on: October 14, 2016, 11:44:02 PM »
 I did it!

That’s right Crystal Millar yours truly did exactly what she said she was going to do. She went right out there in the capital of Canada. In front of a crowd that absolutely loathes me because I loathe them in return. A city that plays host to my biggest rival in all of the wrestling industry. That piece of crap Matt Stone, and despite how much crap Keira was talking about me. Despite the way she sent me through that table in the weeks prior to our big match.

I did exactly what I had set out to do. I beat her ass so badly that she couldn’t go anymore. She had to tap out and that’s just a testament to how great I really am inside of the wrestling ring because I have the ability to go out to that ring and make these bitches tap out.

I beat them badly until they just can’t go anymore and the reason I find that humorous is because I pride myself on being a glorified spot monkey. Taking every risk known to man. Jumping off of anything and everything just to show how great I really am.

No one can dare step into my spotlight… No one should dare get in my way because I exist to always hog the spotlight. All eyes on me at all given times.

So to the haters who feel like I am not doing a great job as a champion because I want to take a show off here and there because you don’t see me in the shitty cities and the fans hate me for it. Guess what? Instead of hiding behind a Twitter account. Or vowing to take my title away from me why don’t you actually go out there and do it.

And yeah I am looking at you Mikah… Always so quick to say how nobody cares because I am the champion. How people don’t even want what I got anymore. Those of just the words of somebody who got her ass beat by a nobody at the supershow. I know Tommy was talking so much crap before my big title defense but where can anybody see that my stock is falling? Because it sure as hell isn’t it and I don’t plan to let it drop now or ever. I am setting the bar for the champions in this company.

And through hell or highwater I will go out there to the ring and showcase why I am the elite champion in this company today. I know it must bring a frown to Christian’s face seeing me as the World Bombshell Champion but the fact is I don’t really care what he thinks of me.

Ever since I won the Blast From The Past tournament he has been trying to find ways to screw me out of what belongs to me. He’s the one that simply added Sam Marlowe to my triple threat match. Him and Mark both made that Chamber of Fate match. They put Keira in front of me, and it’s not like it matters.

Everybody that you put in front of me ends up getting knocked right back down! So how long do I need to go on like this just to prove myself to this company.

Who else do I have to beat to show that I am the woman of the year. That I am the best bombshell of the year and when push comes to shove that I am untouchable inside of this ring?

I guess it’s just never enough when you are a champion and to be honest I actually kind of like it because it keeps giving me something to work towards. I just can’t be topped and I am at the prime of my career.

The truth is this year I have been a woman that is out for vengeance. It wasn’t that long ago when everybody told me that I was a lost cause in the wrestling world. That my better days were behind me. That I was simply a woman who was living in her glory days and couldn’t get anything done. All looked like it would be lost for me when Keira took my Roulette title, and I just couldn’t get it back from Melanie Gabrielle…

BUT LOOK AT ME NOW!!!

Everybody that I couldn’t manage to beat… Within a year and a little more than that I can honestly say that I have beaten literally everybody. I took my first strap in this company away from Natalie Mckinley who had always had my number before hand. I overcame the likes of both Lucy and Melanie in the Blast From the Past tournament. I beat the unholy hell out of Sam Marlowe in a one on one match. And I finally gotten over the Keira Fisher hurdle so now I pose the question.

Who is honestly left?!

I have done it all and it brings a wide grin to my face because I know I am the woman and there isn’t a single thing that anybody on this roster can do to stop me. If five other women in the course of one match couldn’t stop me. If Keira and Sam Marlowe couldn’t beat me in a one on one match who honestly can?

There’s only a few names left here that I just want the pleasure of destroying inside the ring. One of them being Melody Grace and the other Mikah. Those two were absolutely dominant in their outings as champion and to justify my own place among the best of the best in this company I feel like I need to scratch them off of my list to really cement my legacy.

So Christian I must ask you because I know it kills you to see me parading around with injuries that I deem as being real! Parading around with this lovely White Strap around my waist and you immediately threaten to just strip it away from me every chance you get.

How does it feel knowing that every chance you get to take my title away seems to fail? How amazing is it to watch all of your hopes and dreams of me not being a champion just go up in flames because from where I am sitting I actually can’t help but enjoy it.

The fact is no matter who you line up in front of me it’s going to be the same result. And the same has been that everybody thought I was has faded away. The moment I wrestled under the Millar moniker is the moment that my career started to skyrocket, and as long as I have a husband backing me. A wonderful daughter, and a beautiful friend in Zelda. What more do I really need?!

The fact is that is all I need and if anyone else tells em differently than you can go shove it. This year has been about the revitalizing of Crystal, and I feel like I am doing things that I couldn’t do four years ago. All of you should be thinking me for my hard work ethic because with a wonderful champion like me. I established a balance to the division. I made the title mean something, but it won’t get looked upon like that. I know somebody will try to sell me short like I don’t mean anything. My hard work will be overlooked… Whatever… It’s not like your opinions matter anyway.

After all I am the Bombshell Champion and as long as I have that around my waist I know that instantly makes me a target, and that makes people want to gun for me. Bring it and watch me stomp all of you right back into the ground.

As far as Keira goes… Congratulations… You finally had your one on one shot. After everybody lobbied for you. After all of your friends harassed me on Twitter to no end. Begged to fight me for the belt. After beating Jessie Salco and making your way to fighting me was it worth it?

Was it worth it to finally fail in the end?

You don’t have to answer that… Enjoy your time off. Enjoy your new son and I hope Nathaniel really grows up to be something special. I know I say a lot of evil things but truth be told he has a very passionate mother. A woman who had climbed her way from being just a tag team wrestler to actually being a main event wrestler. Someone who showed they could hang with me and for that I tip my hat off to you.

Enjoy the time off and I hope that when things settle you will be right back fighting me once again because I do enjoy beating those who think they have a chance at dethroning me.

I am here to set the bar. I am here to become the greatest World Bombshell Champion of all time and it doesn’t matter who I have to beat or what bitch I have to go through. I will continue to showcase why I am the best of the best, and nobody can say any differently…

All hail Queen Christina… The true leader of this Bombshell Division…












TD Place Arena
Ottawa, Ontario Canada
Backstage After Crystal’s Match

Crystal couldn’t help but crack an evil grin on her lips as she walked up the aisle with her championship locked tightly in her hands. Despite being such a chicken shit champion refusing to show up at most of the Canadian tour spots. Crystal’s nightmare had officially came to an end. She had crushed the hopes and dreams of Keira Fisher, and she remained as the World Bombshell Champion. An image that just made her smiled. She slung the championship proudly over her shoulder as she flipped a few fans off making it through the curtain. The moment she walked through she was immediately rushed by her teenage daughter Brittany. The girl smiled as she glared into the eyes of her mother.

“It was a tough crowd out there tonight… Everything okay?!”

The girl looked at her mother who just smiled and ran her fingers through her pink hair. She looked at her championship before slowly moving her eyes back to her daughter. “Tough crowd?! There’s nothing tough about sorry ass Ottawa… These are the same people that grew up around Matt Stone. There is nothing tough about any of them. I know they all wanted Keira to beat me but as you can see THAT just didn’t happen….” Crystal can’t help but smile wider than before.

“You know what the best thing about being in this city is?!”

The girl raised an eyebrow as she looked back at Crystal shrugging her shoulders. “And what would that be mom?!”  Crystal grinned in return as she patted her championship belt again. “The fact that a new champion wasn’t crowned and I can walk out of this city as a championship still… It just doesn’t get any better than that… Why don’t you go wait for me in catering. Let me go get changed and we are going to celebrate in a big way tonight...I hear there’s this really expensive restaurant named Absinthe that we can try out and rub my championship in front of everyone…”

Crystal cracks a wide grin as Brittany waves at her. “Don’t take too long… Let’s try not to have the one hour shower tonight….”

“Oh it may be longer than that.. Have to wash off all of this Canadian stench and I did wrestle Keira tonight so it definitely will be longer than usual….Anyway let me go do my thing…”

Brittany walks away as Crystal heads in the opposite direction heading right for the locker room area. Crystal finally reaches the locker room and opens the door, stopping in the doorway with what she sees. Matt Stone, who she had an earlier confrontation with. She’s also quick to notice that, aside from the two people in the room, it’s completely empty. She can’t spot her bag or purse anywhere.

“Well, well, well, look who’s finally arrived, it’s the champion. Good job out there Crystal, if I didn’t know any better, I’d swear you were actually competent at something.”

Crystal opens her eyes wide up as she stares daggers right into his eyes. “What the hell is going on?! Last time I checked this was the bombshells locker room and YOU shouldn’t be in here. Let alone you don’t even work in this company! Shouldn’t you be out there in the audience with the rest of your stupid fans? Perhaps I should call security and have them remove you from out of here… SECURITY!!!” She yells out as she looks at her arch nemesis hoping he would leave.

“Tsk tsk tsk.” He starts, shaking his head. “Is that any way to welcome someone? You’re supposed to be a gracious host Hilton, maybe offer me a beverage or something, perhaps you have something to snack on in your bag.” He looks around the room for a moment. “But wait, what’s this? Your bag doesn’t appear to be here! What a shame.” He finishes with a smirk, glaring right back at her.

“So what the hell is your game Matt? What do you want from me now. I did exactly what I said I was going to do tonight. I went out to that ring with a crowd full of Crystal haters and I emerged victorious… It just doesn’t get any better than that. So why don’t you stop messing around. Give me my stuff so I can leave out of this shithole… Perhaps I need to scream louder to have you removed… Unless these guards are fanboys of yours.” She shakes her head in disgust.

“You think you can just walk into my town...MY TOWN and get your way the whole time? Uh uh, it doesn’t work that way. Just because you beat some bimbo out there that no one outside of this little company as heard of doesn’t make you the best anything Crystal, all that makes you is the Queen of the slums. Only thing is, you’re not in the slums anymore, are you? No, you’re in Ottawa, Matt country and everyone who works in this building knows me. They respect me because I’ve made them more money than you could count! If you want to get your stuff back, you’ll have to solve a series of puzzles, each one more daunting than the last, requiring brain power you couldn’t even think of, let alone possess yourself. You might think you won earlier at the airport, but that? That was just the beginning, this is where it ends for you, mwahaha!”

Crystal folds her arms as she shakes her head in disgust. “So what’s the game? Would you just hurry up and give me my stuff back?! I know you don’t expect me to walk out of the arena looking like this. I need my clothes. I need a jacket… This isn’t very funny you big freaking jerk.!”

“Oh, this isn’t meant to be funny, Crystal. Just like I’m sure no one thought it was funny when you humiliated me in the airport!”

“Were you not trying to start crap with me first?! I am not the one that tried to show off in front of my friends! Ok… So maybe I did try to show off in front of my one friend but you tried to show off in front of an entire airport of your fans. How dare you try to step to me! How dare you try to make me play a game when you are the one that wronged me to begin with!” She looks disgusted as she keeps her eyes locked on the Canadian.

“That’s the great thing about this, though,” He gestured around her, pointing out there was no one here to help her or nothing else around. “You’re all on your own now. No friends to help you, no accessories to help you, no Matt repellent in your purse, just you and your brain against me and mine and we all know how that’s going to work out for you, don’t we?”

Crystal kept her eyes locked on the man as she shrugged her shoulders. “And just how exactly is it going to end Matt? What exactly do you plan to do… Please do tell and enlighten me…” She glares daggers at him as she looks back at the door actually seeming to be a bit nervous.

“Well…” He starts, beginning to walk up to her. “I’ve been keeping tally of just how many times you’ve gone out of your way to make my life miserable, and I’m sure you can remember them as well.” He stops right in front of her, his eyes never leaving hers. “And now that you’ve come to my arena, this is the perfect place for me to get my revenge on you for all of the...well you know.” He flicks her nose with a grin.

Crystal sighs as she looks around. “So what do you plan on doing Matt? I really don’t have time for this nonsense…I have a dinner appointment with my daughter and this is really starting to get ridiculous. What is it that you are really after? Do you like me or something?” Crystal shrugs her shoulders again as she calmly takes a seat on the bench and pats on it. “What is this all really about because it just seems like every single week we go back and forth. We always try to one up one another and it’s getting to be a little ridiculous. What are we both really after so we can move on with our lives. Might as well get everything in the open…” Crystal takes a breath as she looks back at him.

“I am a married woman and I know you have a nice girl friend waiting for you back at your home… So what’s really going on?!”

Matt justs stands there blinking for a moment as Crystal takes her seat. “I’m not here to play Doctor Phil with you idiot, I’m here to send you on a wild good chase. Do you have any idea how hard it is to come up with fifteen riddles that lead to different places around town? That was a lot of effort, now get up off your fat ass and solve them so I can mock you on the way like this was designed for!”

Crystal shakes her head. “Matt… I don’t want to play a game….” She smiles as she softly grabs his hand as she looks right into his eyes. “Let’s be real here. What do you want from me? Do you really want a beautiful woman like me…”

“Beautiful? Ha, you’re average at best Crystal, especially in this line of work.” He replies, pulling his hand back.

“Come on now… It makes sense… You go all out of your way to get me alone in a locker room. Obviously you have a little fetish that you take my stuff… My clothes… My underwear… What are you really after Matt? Because once you admit that you have a problem we can then work on a solution and go from there. Don’t you agree?”

“God, you’re insufferable, no wonder your husband hates you. Way to suck all the fun out of taking your stuff, spreading it all around and forcing you to answer puzzle after puzzle to find it. You’re the real Buzz Killington, you know that? Wait, of course you don’t, you don’t get references, do you? If it doesn’t exist in Crystal’s little bubble, then she doesn’t know about it. What good are you?”

Crystal looks around noticing that Matt isn’t close to giving her stuff back as she once again can only shake her head in utter disgust and speaks some more. “So what kind of riddles do you have? Where does it start? You do realize I don’t have time to go through an entire city looking for what is mine? How much did you put into this?!”

She says with a giggle. “You do realize if I really wanted too… I could get you to just give me my stuff right now. Use my special trick and be done with it but I rather not go through all of that because I want to give you the benefit of the doubt…”

Matt just chuckles, shaking his head. “Your special trick, Crystal? Unless you’ve picked up mind reading in the last day or so, I don’t know what trick you could be referring to.”

“You know… Me sneezing and causing you to run out of here like a lunatic begging for mercy.. It’s kinda what you usually do isn’t it?! Whenever you and I are in the same place. It doesn’t take long for me to turn the tides and for you to run away like a little bitch. It’s how this usually goes…” Crystal grins wickedly as she looks back at Matt.

“Besides do you really think your plan is going to work? Let’s be real here… Even in an arena that has all of your fans I will find a way out of this mess through one way or another…”

“Oh, there’s a way out indeed, but it involves you going through my game. Your little special trick, as you call it, is exactly why I took the purse from you. You’ve got nothing around this time Crystal, no secret weapon, or were you too blind to notice that?”

Crystal looks around before sighing. “I guess you are right… I totally forgot about the purse…. Ok Matt I’ll play your stupid little….”

Before Crystal could even finish her statement there was a knock on the locker room door. Instead of waiting for somebody to answer the door opened up and standing in the doorway was none other than Crystal’s daughter Brittany. The teenage girl walked inside the room as she looked back at her mother before grilling Matt Stone. “What the hell do you think you are doing Mom?!”

Crystal points at Matt. “I know Britt but certain people can’t understand what going to a classy dinner means. They just can’t help but be so damn obsessed with me…”

“ I can see” Brittany says as she looks back at her mother before glaring at Matt. “Can’t you get the freaking hint? My mom just isn’t into you like that… Why don’t you get going before I have to get involved!”

Matt just stares at the child for a moment before burst out laughing. “Before you get involved? What are you going to do, bite my ankles? Oh please kid, you’re about as intimidating as a hang nail, now why don’t you run along and find an ice cream truck and let the grown ups handle their business, alright?”

“Excuse me?!” The 5’0 girl walks over to Matt and proceeds to poke him in his chest. “I will have you know that I am sixteen years old… I can drive a car!”

Crystal cringes. “God I am getting old….”

“Well NOBODY told you to have me at the age that you did MOM!!!”

To say that the mother and daughter were more like siblings was an understatement. That’s what happens when kids have kids… Anyway carrying on. The two girls begin to get into a bitch fit.

“Well I couldn’t help it!”

“That’s funny… You know what don’t interrupt me… I was actually making a point! I go to Hollywood Hills High and I am not going to let some second rate man disrespect me in front of my mother… You have some nerve to disrespect me!” Brittany begins to reach into her coach handbag as she glares daggers at Matt.

“Say sorry before I have to seriously hurt you!”

Rather than even waste any more time even acknowledging Brittany, Stone just turns to Crystal. “You know what this is? This is further proof that you can’t succeed at anything, even motherhood! My mother died while giving birth to me, and she was STILL a better mother than you are. How you managed that, I’ll never know, but here’s the proof right here in this midget of a teenager. Kind of pathetic, if you ask me.”

Brittany however offers Matt the hardest slap she possibly can before Crystal bursts out into laughter. She reaches into her handbag and pulls out a container of pepper spray and can’t help but spray it right into Matt’s eyes. “HOW’S IT FEEL TO BE BLINDED! You going to say sorry you stupid meanie or do I have to spray you in the face again!”

Crystal gets close as she can’t help but smile in return. She gives Brittany a hi five as she looks right at Matt.

“Can you get a good whiff of that Matt?! That is the sweet smell of victory…You going to give me my stuff or should we keep going?” Crystal smiles as she makes sure she takes it all in.

Matt stumbled around, covering his eyes and wearing, trying to blink away the pain that was searing his retinas. “Why you little” he manages to say, reaching out and pie facing Brittany, pushing her back from him as best he could, not having time to worry about Crystal at the moment. Crystal however moves her daughter to the side as she instead decides to stand in front of Matt.

“Don’t you touch my daughter.. .B Brat lock the door….”

With that Brittany goes to lock the door as Crystal glares right at the blinded Matt. “Now this can go two ways you can either give me my stuff back. LEave with bloodshot irritated eyes. You won’t hear anything about a 16 year old girl owning you, and you can be about your way. Or I can keep blinding the shit out of you. Notably pepper does irritate my nose and you know what happens next. I will mock you to no end, and you look like a zero instead of a hero in front of your fans. It’s your call Matt… I really am trying to be a better person but you are making it so hard on me… Or I could unleash B Brat on you and Lord knows what a Hollywood Hills Brat might do… Yeah three choices instead of two sue me, but it’s all on you…”

She grins evilly. “You sure you want to play my game bitch? As I stated before it wouldn’t be long before I turned the tables as usual… GET REKT!”

Rubbing at his eyes, Matt takes a step back from the two of them, against the wall, trying to wipe the irritation out of his eyes. His master plan was quickly unraveling and he didn’t like that, not oe bit. “You want to threaten me, Hilton? You forget that without me, all of your previous things, including your passport mind you that would let you leave my country, are all under my control, so you might want to think twice before you threaten me again.”

“Brittany gives me the spray please….” Brittany nods her head as she hands it to her mother. She grabs it as she aims it at his eyes again.

“Cut the shit… Where is my stuff… You want to keep me in your country? So be it but I will torment you every single minute of every day. I will do not so nice things to your home. I will abuse you and most of all I will make your life a living hell… So just do the right thing. Be reasonable you aren’t going to win not even on your own turf. You are better off going home and thinking of a better way to get to me….”

Brittany taps on her mother’s shoulders.

“Mom?”

“Yes dear?”

“He is home…”

Crystal can’t help but crack up in return. “Good point… But come on dude… Let’s just keep it simple give me my stuff, and let’s call it a day. Sound fair?”

“You’re pointing a bottle of pepper spray at my eyes and asking me to be reasonable? You do see the irony in that, right?”

Crystal smiles evilly. “I guess that means I am in control… The ball is in your court… Oh wait… We are in Canada… The puck is all yours Mr. Stone…”

“Yeah, I know...just have to…” Stone quickly dives for her right hand to try and get the weapon for himself, finding that the easiest way out of this. The two of them struggle back and forth to try and gain control of the spray, both of their hands squeezing it at the same to, causing some of the spray to fire straight up into the air.

Crystal can’t help but knee Matt right in the junk as she snatches the pepper spray right back. “I TOLD YOU THIS IS STUPID!!! What is so hard about giving me my stuff?! Are you really that stupid that you can’t just admit you lost at something? Give it a rest… Maybe next time your plan might mean something but tonight it certainly didn’t. Besides there’s nothing in my purse you want. So let’s cut the immature crap out and just get on with our lives!”

Matt falls down to the ground, curled up groaning in pain, trying to catch his breath from that low blow. He’s trying to say something, but no sound is coming out. The look on his face tells it all, though, as pain personified is all we see.

Crystal gives the spray to her daughter as she bends down looking at him. “Plan to give me my shit back or….” She looks at him just shaking her head. “And should I kick you there again? I would if it’s really necessary to get me what I want…”

Still riving in agony, Matt just gives up on ever getting his revenge and just points up at the ceiling where there’s a loose panel, pointing out where he’s put her stuff.

Crystal taps her feet. “You mean to tell me it was in here the whole time? You know Mr. Stone that’s not really nice now is it… Now that I got what I want… Well I still didn’t get EVERYTHING! There’s one thing that’s missing here…”

She smiles evilly as she snaps her fingers at Brittany. Brittany hands her the the pepper spray as aims it right at Matt. “I do believe this is the part where I tell you I was going to spray you regardless. There wasn’t going to be an easy way out for you prick. Never eff with Crystal MILLAR!”

With that she aims the spray right at his face and can’t help but unleash a stream of it right into his face. She tosses the can to the side as she smiles at Brittany before grabbing her stuff. “Come on let me go get changed so we can go get that dinner…”

The two smile at one another as they leave the room.







You know it truly is funny to me…

In the grand scheme of things with every passing moment of being this company’s WORLD BOMBSHELL CHAMPION… I am reminded that I am the singles champion that this company has currently. In a span of just three weeks the entire division has seemingly just changed. Roxi manages to beat Veronica Taylor to finally put that quest to be a Grand Slam Champion to rest. Melody Grace finally finds herself on the losing side of things when she drops her title to Kate Steele. Yeah the Bombshell Tag division seems to be the exact same, but then again has anyone really cared since Team Hero lost the belts?

No disrespect to you Angel Clan but you know it’s true… And while everything has been changing so rapidly there is one thing that hasn’t changed and it’s the fact that I am still your World Bombshell Champion and that brings a huge grin to my face because nobody deserves this title around my waist as much as I do.

But yet here we are and it looks like Christian is once again trying to find a way to rain on my parade by making yours truly defend her championship. You know what? I actually have no problem doing so. I will happily go out there and fight like I have never fought before but you are going to make me defend my beautiful title against a scrub like Mercedes Vargas?!

It’s no secret that Vargas and I go way back. Way back than anyone could ever imagine. 2009 I believe the team of Vargas and I Ebony and Spice as we called ourselves were actually tag team champions. We were champions within a wrestling company together, and back then you could say she was better than me. I know she remembers dropping me on my head numerous times with her Black Rose Overdrive. She has done so many times that I lost count but that was a very long time ago, and as she draws closer to her late thirties I am a believer that she just doesn’t have it in her to do what she used to do. After all Vargas in this company might have been considered a great talent.

Hey she actually beat Sam Marlowe but then again was Sam Marlowe good to begin with? Or is she someone that we can all say was overrated?

The fact is Christian is giving Vargas a championship match that she quite frankly doesn’t even deserve. You all remember leading into the Chamber of Fate match don’t you? She was actually talking up the fact that she had her eyes set on the Internet Championship, and she still had a Queen contract that she just hasn’t cashed in on yet.

Ok so let me get this straight just so I can understand what is going on here. She has the chance at the biggest prize in the company. A chance to show that her crappy three week reign wasn’t a fluke. She has a chance to get right back into the fray but instead she has her focus elsewhere. Is this the kind of woman we want representing this company?

Is that who we really want representing the division. The answer is no! She doesn’t deserve it and she definitely doesn’t deserve to even be in this match! Christian may think he’s getting one up on me but a shot is being given to somebody that doesn’t deserve it!

Let’s lay the facts out here. Vargas is winless at the last four Supershows! She lost her Internet title to Jessie Salco…. She went on to lose her Bombshell Championship at the following show. She couldn’t get her title back in the Chamber of Fate, and she is the one that got pinned by Melody Grace in her Internet Championship match.

So what kind of credibility does Mercedes Vargas really have? I think people are just getting caught up in the hype of who she is and her namesake then what she has been doing lately, because the answer is not much. Sure she can do just enough to get to the big dance but when the spotlight hits and everything is on the line. She doesn’t know how to be a closer. She doesn’t know how to get the job done!

All the good things you thought about Mercedes are all just a memory. She isn’t that good… She’s fallen so far and is a shell of her former self. And what does she have left anymore. Did she use her contract yet? Actually it doesn’t matter. It’s not like I need to pay attention to her. With the way she brings up her contract how she can do this and do that…

WHO REALLY CARES?!

This is a woman who is handed shot after shot and does nothing with them. She did have a very long run with the Roulette Champion and that got eclipsed this year so she has nothing left.. Yeah she became Grandslam Champion this year but by the rate everyone is achieving it. It seems to be handed out more than cards at Christmas time.

And why focus on for the longest on your prize for being a Queen when you were gaining all the chances in the world? Do something with those shots but the fact is you just don’t. You can’t stand proudly in the spotlight like I can so why even bother.

When it comes to competing in this company… Vargas has never beaten me! Zero, zinch, nada! Every time she finds herself in the ring with me she just doesn’t get the job done. Sure at Into The Void V she might not have been the one to get beat. Maybe Sam did pin me but since then Vargas has been like a rat trapped in a maze. She doesn’t know where she’s going, and continues to get flat out beat.

So why should I be worried of someone who has their best days behind them? The fact is this is a joke and Vargas doesn’t deserve this especially after dropping the ball in three straight title matches so now we are rewarding her for being the one to get pinned by Melody Grace in a title match?

How does that even make the lick of sense? But it’s whatever… I will roll through her like I have rolled through everyone else. When I retained at Chamber of Fate I thought it was to push all of these nobodies to the side. To clear the division out a bit so I COULD HAVE better and new competition! So I can challenge the best of the best but now we are taking a trip down memory lane and Vargas is going to get embarrassed yet again.

It doesn’t matter she will once again get beat and Christian will have to go back to the drawing board of lining the competition up to take me down, but then again that’s what I do best. Making everyone in the division look stupid and moving on to tell the story.

May I continue to do so for I am the Silver SCREEN QUEEN…

Lights!

Camera

Action!

It’s showtime so we might as well make another legendary movie… I’ll see you in the ring Vargas… Hopefully for your sake you don’t drop the ball yet again… It’s what you usually do in matches such as this.

And in this Bombshell Championship match you won’t have me to rely on to help you win the belt… Which is why you became a champion in the first place.


See you out there chump… Try to move out of the way… The spotlight was meant to be on me…









Off Camera
Prescott Valley, Arizona


Crystal had rented out some ritzy hotel and tonight it was going to be a big formal dinner to celebrate her reign as World Bombshell Champion. Of course there was a lot of heat that she had received because she didn’t invite many of her friends to her celebration on Climax Control so she wanted to throw something that her bestest of SCW Friends could attend. So being the overconfident World Bombshell Champion that she is. She THREW herself her own party. It was a dress up affair. Just to show off her money. Crystal had rented one of the most ritzy hotel ballrooms in town. She was dressed to impressed wearing a beautiful evening gown as she wore the White Strap as proudly around her waist. Everything about her was white. Her daughter wore a baby blue evening gown and she sighed as she looked back at her mother.

“Is all of this really necessary?!”

Brittany looked back at her mother who could only smile in return. “Of course it is… There were some people who were insanely offended that I didn’t invite them to my Climax Control party… I mean I would have but well… What were we going to do?! DESPY! Ate all of my freaking cake! What was I supposed to do….”

Brittany just shrugs her shoulders. “Order another cake? Maybe get some food or something of the like…”

Crystal quickly shook her head. “No that would have taken too much work and besides how was I supposed to know that Natalie would have came or even Celeste for that matter?”

Brittany seems dumbfounded as she grilled her mother. “Maybe because they are your friends and that’s what friends do they support one another…”

“Yeah, yeah… If you say so!”

Crystal smiles as she looks at the door and notices that her friend Zelda Clark is walking through the door wearing a beautiful dress and heels. Crystal motions her over as the woman sits down right beside Crystal.

“Wow this is so beautiful… You really went all out for this didn’t you?!”

“Well I do try… I even got a DJ and this place has the best food in all of Prescott Valley… Hopefully it was all worth it…”

Zelda smiles in return. “Hopefully it will be… I can’t wait to get up and start to dance… Well everyone gets here of course…”

“Well as long as you are dancing for me… I don’t care what you do…”

Crystal can’t help but grin and it’s at that point that Crystal looks at the door noticing Celeste is walking through. Crystal motions her over as the girl makes her way over to where Crystal is sitting.

“Thank you so much for showing up Celeste it really has been a while…”

“Yeah it definitely has… And I am proud of what you have been doing… You really have come a long way in this business…. And it’s a good sight seeing you on top….”

Crystal cracks a wide grin. “I know it is… Did you expect me to be doing differently?! I am a Silver Screen Queen… A true star in this business… It was a matter of time before I found my way getting to the top… But enough of the small chatter… We are pretty much going to be putting me over all night. After all it is my night. So let’s get on with some dinner before we go on with dancing and maybe some nice wine or something of the sort…”

Zelda looks around as she looks back at Crystal. “Ummm Christina can I ask you a question?”

“Of course you can Zelda….” Crystal says with a wicked grin.

Celeste notices it too as she looks at Zelda before turning her eyes to Crystal. “Where are all of your other guests?!”

Crystal  can only sigh as she looks back at them. “What do you mean other guests?!”

Celeste nods her head in agreement as she continues to speak. “You know all of the other people that you invited to take part in this wonderful day for you. You brought balance to the division and it should be celebrated…”

Crystal just shakes her head. “To be truthful not many people like me. I haven’t been really that good of a person as of lately. Celeste the only reason why you are here is because you weren’t around when I was burning bridges with people with my comments about Despy….”

“What exactly did you say?!”

Crystal shrugs her shoulders. “I rather not bring it back up, and Zelda is basically my best friend in all of SCW, and even she can’t make it to all of the events and what not. It’s usually just me by myself. Most of the locker room doesn’t want anything to do with me because of my attitude…”

Celeste thinks about it as she looks back at Crystal. “Well with me back you don’t have to worry because you and I are friends….”

“Are you really sure about that?! I have a tendency to really shit on my friends and well… It will only be a matter of time before the both of you see me for what I really am…”

“A great champion?” Zelda says in return.

“A great wrestler?” Is what Celeste says as she continues to speak. “Look you can’t please everyone but for the ones that do cherish you that should be the only thing that matters right? I know you take everything too heart, and wrestling is everything to you, but maybe you should relax a bit. Not everyone in this business is out to be so cutthroat… You need to be able to separate what goes on inside of the ring and what exists outside of it… I don’t want you to lose all of your friends and be alone that’s ridiculous…”

Crystal thinks about it. “Yeah whatever… I guess you have a point… Come on let’s just eat some food and enjoy our night together…”

The truth is Crystal was really hurting on the inside because she didn’t want to be alone. With that in mind we fade out on this image.

71
Climax Control Archives / Disney World
« on: July 01, 2016, 11:45:58 PM »
 
They say a picture is worth a thousand words…

But let’s be honest here. I am all the way up here and I feel like I could never be brought down because at Climax Control 150 I went out there to that ring and did everything that I set out to do. I brought an absolute war to the likes of Sam Marlowe. I showed everyone that when push comes to shove when all the cards are on the table that I had all of the tools to emerge with the victory in the end, and what I find funny is that I actually managed to build up a legitimate fan base.

I saw the signs in the audience people were probably holding up their Silver Screen Queen signs. You were all behind me as I walked into a match that was going to be hard for me to win. I mean all of those disgusting animals in the audience that I was allergic too. I had to carry an Epipen just to make sure I was stable enough to go through the match.

So add on the fact that I was an absolute sneezing mess. Not to mention Kate Steele found it in her heart to jump me of all people because she felt that I wasn’t fit enough to be a champion and you can see that the odds were stacked against me.

The allergies…

The pupil who felt she didn’t need the mentor anymore.

And my biggest downfall my husband not really being around because he can’t get past the fact that I tried to have an affair with another man…

You add all of those together and you get a woman that had the entire world against her… Well except for the Stars and Starlettes who actually decided to cheer me on, and you want to know what happened when I stood in the ring with that stupid cunt in Sam Marlowe. The same cunt who threw my business out to the public who tried to weasel her way out of a match with me. Her ass got placed into the Withering Rose and she passed out. She passed out to my move and in the end it crowned me as an SCW World Bombshell Champion.

That’s right take that in for a second… In the year 2016 yours truly has finally found her way into being on the top of the wrestling world again after a five year drought of even holding a World Championship. It was honestly a really emotional moment for me and there’s only one person I would like to thank for making it all happen. One person who was there with me through the thick and the thin, and without them I am infact nothing.

You all know who that person is right?

No it’s not Zelda Clark don’t be ridiculous… Nor is it Tommy Knocks, Natalie or even my husband for that matter.

It’s not Despy or even the fans, but the one person I would like to take this moment to thank is MYSELF… Because I have never stopped believing in myself and winning the title made me realize something about my life. I can do bad all by myself. I don’t need to surround myself with a group or a man to satisfy me. I have the belt for that!

So take it all in for a moment… Was you really expecting me to turn over a new leaf or a change in my demeanour just because I won?!

Don’t be so fucking ridiculous. I said what I said last week to get those things off my chest but at the end of the day I am still the same old bitchy Crystal Millar and I am going to love shoving that fact down each and every single one of your throats. You all aren’t even fit enough to seeing me wrestle nor should you have that right. I should be exclusive to supercards because that’s the type of talent that I am. My name should always be shining brightly in that Grand Marquee however I am a fighting champion.

So as long as I am champion you will get to see me on every single show shoving the fact that I am currently the greatest thing to ever hit your television screens again and again.

After all what good would a SILVER SCREEN QUEEN be if she didn’t have a screen to project herself onto?!

But the belt is just an added accessory… Everyone knew the moment that I stepped into that ring with Sam Marlowe what was going to go down. They knew it the very moment the bell wrong. So I am so sorry Sam that it had to end this way. I am sorry that your career will now be defined for having the SHORTEST reign as an SCW Bombshell World Champion.

It seems that’s just how your story has ended, but where one book ends another story begins, and we are now entering the era of Crystal Millar. We are entering into an era where I am the bitch everyone wants to beat down and I welcome the challenge of all comers.

However before we get to that portion where I apparently have to defend my championship against 5 other undeserving individuals I personally called out a bitch who seems to be favored by everyone else.

Everyone else is riding the Mikah train like she’s so fucking amazing and it doesn’t help that Tommy Knocks has his head so far up her ass. Just hearing and saying the name of Mikah makes me sick because she is in by no shape or form the best at anything.

Why the fuck is everyone all over her like she is of any value to this business?

A few months ago she basically gave up on the company. She shut down mentally to the point where didn’t even give a shit. She would rather be in New York then she would rather actually be wrestling. She was off losing matches and acting like she didn’t care while my name was starting to get bigger and bigger.

She wins a briefcase but doesn’t even give a shit about it meanwhile. I worked my ass off and busted my ass just for people to still flock to her like she meant something.

Where was my respect?!

Where were the people lining up to see me?!

And yet all the while it drove me to the brink of insanity. Mikah’s the best! She’s this! She’s that! Stuff it with a dildo and just shut up! I refuse to be like everyone else and just ride this wave of the past. It’s my show, and that’s why I asked for this match with her to end this once and for all.

To show the world I am the best wrestler in the game and if you ever put me in a match with a sorry ass wrestler like Mikah the only result you are going to get is me winning and her on her back.

But she’s used to that I am sure…

Anyway I’ll see that bitch at Climax Control… I got better things to do than to ramble on about her in a blog… After all I need to continue on with my victory celebration and enough simply isn’t enough.





Hollywood, California
Rose Productions Studios

It was back to business as the CEO of Rose Productions found herself at her movie production company. She sat behind her desk as she was clad in a sexy black dress along with a very expensive pair of louboutins. On her desk in front of her was none other than her newly won and white SCW Bombshell Championship. She couldn’t help but crack a grin as she kicked her feet up on the table as she pushed the button on her phone.

Crystal: Felicia you can send him in here.

Felicia: Are you sure about that Miss Millar?!

Crystal: It’s Mrs Millar and yes I am sure… Just send him in here right now. I didn’t stutter did I?!

Felicia: No Mrs. Millar…

A few moments went by as Crystal sat in her chair as she simply waited and it wasn’t long before the door to her office swung open and in came the ponytail wielding Teddy Warren-Steele. Teddy nervously made his way over to the chair and sat down in front of Crystal. Crystal smiled as she couldn’t help but stare deeply into his eyes.

Crystal: Teddy it has been quite some time hasn’t it?!

Teddy: What did you want Crystal?!

Crystal’s eyes open wide up as she was taken back a bit.

Crystal: Whoa I really didn’t expect you to greet me that way? I mean the last time we were confronted by one another your wife jumped me for all of the world to see, and you stood there talking up your wife like she was the greatest thing ever. Best Submissionist in the World. How Kate is so amazing. How she is this and how she is that. You both had no problems running your mouths about how Kate didn’t want to hang around people who couldn’t hold a title….

Crystal taps her fingers on her desk as she continues to stare deeply into Teddy.

Crystal: You see that’s quite funny to me considering this little thing on the table says differently… I mean look at this title… You see it don’t you? It’s the Bombshell World Championship. It’s the title that states I am the best. The title that has me named as the best in all of the company. Yet that wasn’t good enough to be among the ranks of you and Kate now was it?

Teddy shakes his head.

Teddy: Looks it’s been a rough week and when she said that… You didn’t even have the belt yet… I can’t deal with this from getting sent through a table to having to deal with all of the trouble that my wife gets into… It’s just a lot to take in.

Crystal grins evilly.

Crystal: Oh I am sure it’s a lot but you know I can’t let what you and Kate did go unpunished.

Teddy: Whoa what do you mean unpunished?! Don’t let what my wife did have an impact on what you want to do.

Crystal: Actually I hold a grudge like none other so that’s why I am relieving you of your duties as the public relations guy for this company. That will be the last time that you ever cross me Teddy… Now get the hell out of my office right now!

Teddy: Wait you can’t do this to me…

Crystal: Actually I believe I just did now get out.. As a matter of fact…

Crystal calms down before she presses a button on her phone and yells right into it.

Crystal: Security can you please remove Mr. Warren off of my property?! He no longer works here…

It isn’t long before security guards begin to bust into the office. They all storm in and they immediately grab Teddy and begin to take him off of the property. Teddy is kicking and screaming as Crystal can’t help but laugh in return. Her eyes light up as she grabs the championship off of the table and places it across her lap and she speaks out loud to herself.

Crystal: God it feels so great to be me…

Felicia: Mrs. Millar you have a guest that wants to see you.

Crystal’s eyes open wide up.

Crystal: Really a guest wants to see me?! Sure you can send them in.

Crystal let’s go of the microphone button as she remains in her chair. A few moments later goes by and that’s when the door to the office opens up. Emerging through the doors is none other than a very familiar face. One Crystal is used too. It’s in the form of her longtime SCW friend Celeste North. She walks right towards Crystal almost as if she wants a hug. Crystal raises her eyebrow as she looks back at the brunette.

Crystal: Can I help you?

Celeste: Is that how you greet an old friend?!

Crystal shakes her head as she clutches onto her title hugging it tightly as she shakes her head in disgust at Celeste.

Crystal: Actually I have the only friend I need in My title! What do you want?!

Celeste: I just wanted to congratulate you. You set out and did what you had wanted to do and I am proud of you.

Crystal: No had you truly been proud you would have been there for the ride but you weren’t. You bailed on me when I really needed you. Back when the entire wrestling world was coming against me. Back when my husband first left me. You were nowhere to be found, and now you want to congratulate me? No it doesn’t work like that.

Celeste: I told you I was out dealing with my own set of demons and when Mikah beat you who was there to help talk you up. Who was there to praise you. Just because I am away dealing with my own demons doesn’t mean I still don’t support what you, Natalie, and I had set out to do.

Crystal: To be honest I don’t even care why you left but the fact remains you left. You walked right out of my life the moment you did that, and to be frank… I doubt I needed you in the first place. Natalie she’s a true friend, and that’s kinda funny considering we hated each other at first. But little by little we are starting to understand one another but you… No I don’t want anything to do with you anymore. This isn’t about you pairing the three of us up anymore. It’s all about ME… Crystal Millar. Queen of the wrestling world starring in her biggest claim to fame yet. Don’t try to force yourself into a guest role now that things have finally went the way that I wanted them to go.

Celeste shakes her head as she takes a long deep breath.

Celeste: Crystal I think you are misunderstanding what’s going on. I am happy for you. You sat out what you said you were going to do. Your dream came to life, and I can be proud that it happened…

Crystal: Well good for you but I don’t need cheerleaders to cheer me on. I am sick of it. Sick of people being so damn ungrateful for what I did to them. People like Mercedes and Delia. When the entire company wanted nothing to do with them.  I was the one that made them feel welcomed in the locker room. I was the one that talked to everyone to making them feel welcomed. I am tired of sticking my neck out there for everyone else and not getting anything in return. But I finally got mine… Finally something great happened to me and after my own rise in this company. Not by being a part of a trio or a group. But because of the work I had put into the Blast For The Past and the way I built my name up all year. This was something I earned on my all.

Celeste smiles in return.

Celeste: And I couldn’t be any more happier for you Crystal but don’t you think you are making a mistake by trying to cut off those who genuinely care for you?

Crystal: I really don’t need anybody… I have a belt for that.

Celeste: But a belt isn’t going to talk to you Crystal. It’s not going to build you up like a friend would. Eventually it’s not just going to be your husband that you are going to lose, but if you keep acting the way you are. You won’t be left with anything. What will happen when you lose your title and have hit complete rock bottom. Then where will you find yourself going from there?

Crystal: I guess I will cross that bridge when I get there.

Celeste: But if you burn every bridge when you cross them then what will happen? That’s the kind of stuff that I am talking about.

Crystal thinks about it for a few moments before she takes a long sigh.

Crystal: Get out of my office!

Celeste: Just remember what I told you Crystal.

Crystal: GET THE HELL OUT OF MY OFFICE!!!

Celeste: Once again congratulations Crystal and good luck… Whatever it is that you are looking for… I hope you find it. Anyway I will infact take my leave. Take care and if you see Natalie tell her I said hello.

Celeste walked out of the room as Crystal sat there disgusted. She keep her eyes locked on the title before she looked back at the door. In Crystal’s eyes she didn’t need anyone. She could do bad all by herself right???



On Camera
Orlando, Florida
Disney World

The cameras come into focus and where are we able to see the SCW World Bombshell Champion? She is at Disneyworld in Orlando Florida. Crystal is all smiles as she is wearing the belt around her waist. Photographers have followed her as her grouping of paparazzi and reporters. She looks into the camera as she flicks her hair and offers a wide grin.

Crystal: Hello everyone this is the beautiful and gorgeous Crystal Millar and as you can tell from the background my journey has taken me to Disney World! That’s right the world’s most famous amusement park and what a better place to celebrate the world’s most dominant female athlete than right here. At Climax Control 150 I did what I set out to do… Beat the living shit out of Sam Marlowe… She should have saved herself some humiliation and just tapped out but for some reason she rather risk the injury than her intelligence and she passed out. That’s so stupid but Sam never stood a chance to begin with. In a triple threat match she had the momentum but not in a one on one scenario. It was my match to win and I did exactly that. You see I love being the champion because if you haven’t noticed Champ-Stina has definitely emerged…

Crystal smiles wickedly again as she continues to speak.

Crystal: I always pose with my belt, and I love to shove down everyone’s throat that I am infact the champion and it shouldn’t be forgotten. You see I actually carry myself like a proper champion should and whether my image was out there in a negative light for making fun of Despy. For being a stuck up Bitch. At the end of the day it has been revolved around me as a wrestler. Me as being a bitch in the ring and letting my wrestling ability speak for itself. This week I can’t say the same for my opponent because everyone sees Mikah as the one who set all of these records. She’s the woman who did so much for the company, and everyone holds her to some high standard but I really couldn’t give a shit because near the end of her title reign she basically gave up. She was quick to try to throw the Roulette Championship out. She was quick to show up to work drunk and it was never about the wrestling. It was always about getting that next drink and getting the hell out of town.

Crystal shakes her head in utter disgust.

Crystal: Seriously?! That was the woman that was representing our company?! And she hand picked an opponent and ended up losing to them. What kind of woman does that?! There’s a word for people like her. We call her awful and when I decided to pick on Despy. Everything in the entire company came down on me and were quick to let everything that Mikah did go because I was the biggest villain in their eyes. What kind of messed up mentality is that?! Seriously it all seems really messed up to me. There was a time where I had joined up with Celeste and Natalie. That’s right the most three unlikely pairing of women you could meet and we joined up for one purpose. To rid this company of Mikah… Now Sam had the pleasure of dethroning Mikah so that’s good for her, but it pains me to no end that I can’t get over the Mikah hump because I know I am better than that!

Crystal smiles wider as she keeps on speaking.

Crystal: The saying goes third time’s a charm and this would be my third encounter against the likes of that blonde bitch. She makes me so sick with her stupid engagement, and she brings up that I haven’t been paying attention because she’s bettering herself. Honestly who gives a damn. The only thing I even care about is taking my rightful spot as being the best in the company and that’s why I begged for this match. The last time we fought. I was too wrapped up in my war with Despy and that really was the difference maker not to mention my husband grabbed my foot! But this time I don’t have that problem with Despy anymore… I … I… actually apologized to him… But this was never about him… Just like I could bring up the fact that you bullied Zelda Clark to no end but in the same token it isn’t about her either. This is about you and I… And the way I see it you are a coward.

Crystal holds her title high into the air as she continues to ham it up for the audience.

Crystal: Claiming you would tell management you wouldn’t expect my match. Telling everyone you would back down if we were in the match together… So what do you plan to do now?! Because I plan to do whatever it takes to get the job done. Whether I have to cheat or do whatever it takes. I won’t let you leave the arena on your own two feet. This is my stand. This is my division and I am taking this from the likes of you. Anyway I have splash mountain to hit up… I’ll see you at Climax Control.

Crystal pie faces the camera as she holds the belt upright and we fade out on her.

72
Climax Control Archives / Redemption
« on: June 17, 2016, 11:20:48 PM »
 Tokyo Japan
After Hours
Into The Void


Into The Void V was more than over with as the bombshells and superstars alike were already dressed and in the process of leaving the arena. Crystal however couldn’t help but sit dejectedly on a bench. It’s like she was stuck in a trance of some sort. Still clad in her wrestling glad. She hadn’t moved an inch or a muscle for that matter. For the first time in a long time Crystal felt alone as nobody was there to console her. All she wanted to do was prove to the world that she was the best female on the planet. That she had earned everything with her own bare hands so she could shove it into the face of all of the doubters but that wasn’t the case at all. Instead she was left with nothing. Her husband not even bothering to make the trip to watch her wrestle because of what happened between her and another man.

Her 3M partners were long gone. Kate didn’t even bother to say anything to Crystal. As she left as soon as her involvement in Crystal’s match was over. And Crystal didn’t know where Veronica was which meant that Crystal was left alone. She felt alone, she felt vulnerable, and of course the tears were quick to follow. Crystal curled up into a ball as she let it all go, and it wasn’t long before footsteps could be heard.

The footsteps drew closer and closer but Crystal didn’t bother to look up. After all they couldn’t be for her right? The steps finally stopped as a figure stood in front of Crystal. Crystal tried her best to hide her tears as she spoke to the figure.

“Listen I don’t care who you are… Could you just leave me alone? I am kinda busy…” Crystal said softly but the figure found their way into sitting down next to Crystal. They wrapped their arms around Crystal as they pulled her in close to her. That figure was curvy, was built, and belonged to none other than Natalie Mckinley. Natalie continued to hug Crystal as she finally spoke to her. “Come on Crystal… You don’t have nothing to be ashamed of… You did your best out there tonight. That’s all that matters right?!”

Crystal slowly lifted her head up as she looked back at her longtime friend. The tears started to stream down her face some more as she looked up at Natalie. “Whether that’s true or not is one thing but the fact is it just wasn’t enough Natalie. How am I supposed to earn any respect if I didn’t even do enough to win. THIS WAS SUPPOSED TO BE MY NIGHT! This was supposed to be the night where I left Tokyo with the championship around my shoulders. Where I was going to raise the bar for bombshell wrestling but that’s not the case because I lost tonight… So where am I supposed to go from here?! Tell me that…”

Crystal was really upset but she poured her heart out to Natalie and despite the bitter rivalry that the two have had over the years of being in SCW together. Since the days that Crystal competed under the mask of La Paloma. The two had grown a deep respect for one another to the point that they had become good friends. Natalie looks back at Crystal as she couldn’t help but smile at her again.

“Where do you go from here? Come on Crystal… I knew you better than this… Remember how you were when you first came into this company.?”

Crystal looked back as she shook her head in disgust. “You mean how I was a woman that constantly kept on losing and losing, and it didn’t really get me anywhere?”

Natalie shook her head. “No I don’t mean that… I mean how you were that woman that loved doing things for the good of the sport, and so what you kept on losing. Most of the time it was to me. You didn’t let that slow you down though. You kept working your hardest and you vowed you would beat me when it mattered. It came time for our Bombshell Roulette Championship match and do you know what happened? You won, and not only did you build yourself up into winning, but you actually went on to beat me again. You did that because you believed in something and saw it all the way through…”

Natalie continues to shake her head again as she kept her eyes locked on Crystal. “Now I am not saying you didn’t deserve to win tonight but tonight simply wasn’t your night. Are you really going to let this get you down or are you going to do what you did before? Are you going to keep on pushing through and be the woman that took the title away from me.”

The Latina beauty let out a very long sigh as she couldn’t help but lean her head right against Natalie and Mckinley grabbed her for a long passionate hug. “I honestly don’t know… Where do I really go from here? I lost Natalie… You talk about me building myself up but I was the one that got pinned inside of the ring tonight. It wasn’t Sam… It wasn’t Vargas… It was me who lost that match and truth be told. I don’t really have a claim at anything anymore. I was the one who walked into that match only because I won a tourney and if I got pinned I wouldn’t have a claim to anything. Sam winning means she’s the champion…. Vargas losing well she as a former champion would have a rematch clause. She would get another chance so she would be taken care of, but me… Well if I didn’t win I really have no right in challenging again…. Not only did I not win but I got pinned so what say do I really have in the manner?”

Natale sighs as she looks back at Crystal as she seems disappointed almost. “So that’s it? You are just going to give up all because you had one setback… A woman who has practically won every single match she’s been in this year with the exception of two is just going to call it quits because she didn’t get the job done…Whatever happened to my friend? Whatever happened to the woman with the fire. Who busted her ass all year into winning the Blast From The Past tournament where is that woman at?!”

Crystal laughs as she crosses her arms in return. “Maybe that woman never existed… After all according to everybody else it was Despy who carried me to that win. You heard what everyone has been saying about me. From Twitter all the way to Tommy Knocks on the Hotwire. I should be more grateful that I had a partner like Despy. Maybe it was just a luck of the draw thing that got me into the finals to begin with…”

Natale seems taken back as she grills Crystal. “So that’s it? You are just going to sell yourself short because of what everyone else says about you… That doesn’t sound like the Crystal I know… The Crystal I became friends with… Sounds like a woman who is a shell of her former self…”

“And what exactly do you want me to say Nat? That I am amazing… That I have the talent and the ability… What’s the point of saying any of that when I was exposed out there in that ring tonight. Not even cheating could help me win… You saw how I had my friends come down to the ring to aid me, and it still wasn’t enough… Maybe just maybe everybody was right… Without Despy… Without having people I am nothing…”

Natalie begins to get angry as she stares deeply into Crystal as she sighs in return. “Crystal just shut up… I refuse to acknowledge that as fact. Especially considering you had that breakout moment in that finals match. As you were the one that pinned Lucy. So what are you even talking about?”

Crystal leans back at she keeps her eyes focused back on Natalie. “That might be true but what’s the point now when I lost? Everything I said or did doesn’t mean anything now when I lost the match. No matter how you try to shape this into my favor. It doesn’t change the fact that I got beat… That i got beaten… So none of my claims at anything even matter…”

“Right…” Is the only thing that Natalie can say in return as she keeps her eyes locked on Crystal. “So you mean me coming into this locker room because I noticed your rental car was still in the parking lot was a waste…. You are telling me that none of what I am saying even matters right now…”

“No… I didn’t even say that…You know I didn’t say that…”

“But that’s what your actions are showing. So what you lost one match Crystal. It’s not the end of the world. You keep on building yourself up from those losses and you keep working hard to make things different the next time. I have seen you really break out of your shell when it means the most, and I know this won’t be any different. While others may think whatever they want about you. I have supported you because I know who you are behind the scenes. Behind the glamour and all of the glitz. I see a woman that can really make her dreams become a reality if she puts her mind to it… But it can’t be me who is telling you that. It can’t be your friends Veronica or Kate. It can’t be Jonathan… Or the rest of the world… The only one who can tell you that is yourself….”

Natalie grins wider than before. “Because once you believe in yourself the sky is truly the limit. There won’t be anything to hold you back… So go get changed… Go get yourself cleaned up. Just look at you… Always the first person to arrive at the arena and always the last one to leave. If that doesn’t say you love what you I don’t know what does….”

Crystal takes it all in as she finally stands up. She can’t help but offer a wide grin in response as she looks back at Natalie.

“Thank you for being my friend Natalie… Honestly it feels great to know I still have friends in this business despite what I may have done this year…”

“Well I should hit you for what you said about Despy… Come on you know he didn’t deserve any of those comments. He’s the nicest person in this company…”

“True but I need my spotlight… You know how much I needed it more than anything else. I am nothing without the spotlight shining brightly on me…”

Natalie shakes her head as she can’t believe what she just heard from Crystal. “Nothing without your spotlight? Crystal whoever said you DIDN’T have the spotlight?”

Crystal shrugs her shoulders. “But I didn’t win tonight….The spotlight is on Sam….”

“No you are misunderstanding what I am telling you… Just because you lost doesn’t mean the spotlight isn’t still on you. Most of what you did this year revolved around you not having the spotlight on you. Win, lose, or draw. Hook or crook. The reason you have the spotlight is because you pour your heart out into that ring. You get people talking about the division. You are a breath of fresh air, and whether you want to believe that or not. That’s on you but I can only tell you from what I see from my perspective. Now stop with this ridiculousness. Go get changed… No reason to beat yourself up anymore right…”

Crystal nodded her head in agreement. “Thank you so much Natalie…”

“Don’t mention it that’s what friends are for right?”

“Right…” Crystal grabbed her duffle bag as she headed for the showers. Despite everything that was going on within her life. Maybe Crystal did have a friend. Maybe just maybe she wasn’t alone and Crystal sort of felt at ease.







Narita Airport Tokyo Japan
The Next Day


With Jonathan not bothering to continue on with the Japan tour. Crystal was left alone to fly back home. She didn’t know what she was flying back too as the problems at home would be much worse as she had nothing to be happy about. No title, no form of happiness. Crystal stood in line at the United Gate as she boarded her non stop flight from Tokyo Japan to New York City. Crystal made her way onto the plane where she took her seat on the plane. She always made sure to get a window seat as so she could rest her head against the window and be off in her own world. The expects of the losing her match was still weighing heavily on her mind. How could she have lost all of that momentum in the span of one match? How could she let it all fade away in the moment of an eye. She didn’t understand it. She opened her cell phone and rolled through her Twitter feed. It baffled her how she almost felt mocked by the likes of Vargas and Sam. Especially Vargas who could send out congratulatory tweets and even tell Crystal she did a great job as the three of them fought a great match.

But Crystal could never see it that way as fighting a great match meant she walked away with the championship around her shoulder but that wasn’t the case at all. That was Sam’s place, and instead all Crystal could leave Tokyo with was the tweets that Sam had stuffed her new championship into a carry on bag. A showing of tweets that read good match and not any of them reaching to her into the way that it should have.

Her life was that of a train wreck and Crystal felt broken. She felt empty. She didn’t recognize a single person on this flight. Most of which who were Japanese people who wished to take in the great tourist city that was the big apple. Crystal placed her ear buds into her ear but she stopped when she saw a balding man walking her way. It was that of Tommy Knocks. Both individuals stared at each other for quite some time and Tommy glanced at his ticket as he looked up at the seat number.

“Are you shitting me?!” He sighed as he took his seat next to Crystal. They glanced at one another and Crystal tried her best to hide her feelings of vulnerability as she was quick to put on a facade. Obviously letting those years of being an actress come into play as she had her bitch face on.

“Hello Crystal Mil-LAR…” He smiled to himself as she slowly took her earbuds off as she kept her focus on him. “It’s Millar pronounced MILLER… How many times do I have to tell y….” Crystal just sighed as she curled up into a ball making sure to look out of the window as she let some tears roll down her cheek.

“It’s not like it matters anyway… Who knows how long I will even be that at this point….”

Crystal sighed as she went to put her earbuds back into her ear. Tommy felt like something was off with Crystal. As he turned his attention back over to her and could see the tears streaming down her face. “What do you mean you don’t even know if you will be that anymore…”

“What’s it to you? You going to mock me on your radio show? You are going to tell the world how in addition to being a bitch Crystal is a vulnerable piece of shit and needs to suck it up. Go on Tommy! Isn’t that what you want to say… Or how Crystal’s life is an absolute train wreck! How her own daughter doesn’t want to be around her and her husband doesn’t even know if he wants to stick around because his wife is a cheating bitch… “ Crystal slams her earbuds on the ground as she begins to raise her voice.

“Go on Tommy… This is what you wanted right? To see me in tears… To see me an absolute wreck…”

Tommy thought about it for a few moments. Something was definitely off about the woman and considering he didn’t want to spend the next 13 hours of hearing her ramble. Not to mention not really being the confrontational type in person he kept his eyes on her.

“Look…Whatever happens in the ring is one thing but I would never throw your personal stuff back in your face. That’s your business and I really wouldn’t have a right. Besides I am a family man… I have a wife at home and children. So I know what’s it like to be a person. So do you want to have a chat off the record… Look I’ll even buy you a drink if it will make you happy….”

Crystal was taken back. That’s not the reaction she was expecting at all but despite the history that the two may have had with one another she actually felt comfortable around them. Even the biggest of enemies have a certain level of respect for one another. She lowered her guard as she let more tears stream down her face. Tommy reached into his pocket as he pulled out a handkerchief and handed it to her.

Crystal grabbed it as she started to dab her eyes with it. “Thank you…” She said softly as he shook his head back at her. “Don’t mention it… Now what’s going on Hilton…. I can call you that right?”

“That’s fine it doesn’t matter… It’s just a lot of shit with me right now. I somehow thought things were going to go differently at Into The Void V. I thought it would be my night but I guess I failed at that…”

“No disrespect but we can talk about the wrestling aspect in a bit… What’s going on with you?”

He said as she was taken back by it. “I might be a lot of things. Asshole could be a word to describe me but like I said I have a family. I just want to know what’s going on with you as a person…”

“I honestly don’t know Tommy… I know I should know what I want but truthfully I don’t… But did you hear what Sam said in her promo this past week about me on a breathing machine among problems with my husband…”

“Yes… I heard it…”

“Well it’s all true but it’s because I was stupid… I tried to have an affair with another man behind my husband’s back and I paid the price for it… I got suckered into a bad practical turned bad and well because of a bad allergic reaction. I found myself in a hospital…”

“Ouch…” Is all Tommy can say in return as he actually breaks out into a giggle fit. “Sounds like me on a night when I had one too many to drink at the bar…”

“Anyway… I found my way to an emergency room. My husband of course was there for me and he basically told me he couldn’t do this anymore, and was going to have some other thoughts about our marriage. So now here I am in a separated marriage… I thought I would be able to enter into the ring at Into The Void put it all behind me but that wasn’t the case. Sam ended up pulling out the big win and she made a definitive statement by beating me to do so… so I really don’t know where to go from here…”

Tommy sits there as the drinks are served to the two of them. He looks back into her eyes as he has a wide grin on his face. “Have you not been paying attention to anything you been saying on the Hotwire?”

“I hear a lot of things but where do you want me to start Tommy? You want me to mention how you constantly bury me every night… Do you want me to talk about how I am a Bitch and that’s the word you have to use to constantly define me as, or how I constantly tried to invite you to a show all expenses paid by me of course and you constantly turn down all of my invitations… Where did you want me to start?!”

Tommy can’t help but laugh as Crystal is actually taken back by it. “What’s so funny? Why are you laughing at me… You going to tell everybody how vulnerable I am?”

Tommy shakes his head. “No… It has nothing to do with that… You of course are missing the point… You want to know why I go out of my way to talk about you so much? It’s not because I hate you… Granted I do think your attitude absolutely sucks. You haven’t done anything to warrant this ego yet in this business… But the reason why I talk about you so much is because I am a fan. If I didn’t give a shit I wouldn’t even waste time on you… Kinda what I am about to do with Mercedes Vargas” Tommy can’t help but laugh again.

“Now if you want to talk about someone who is a waste it’s Vargas. She couldn’t even defend her belt… What kind of garbage is that?!”

Crystal holds her arm up as she looks back at Tommy. “What do you mean you are a fan of me?! I don’t think I quite understand what you are saying...You have to elaborate…”

Tommy scoffs in return. “Once again you fail to realize what I am getting at… I don’t know if it’s because you were getting offended by the word bitch or not. But I am a fan of your work. Your in ring ethic is like none other. It’s truly an amazing thing and I had you predicted to win that match, and on any given day in a one on one circumstance I know you would beat either of them. The only thing I didn’t like about you is your attitude. You did win a tournament. You did have an amazing rise through the ranks this year but Bitch don’t take everything that happened for granted, and don’t you dare forget what got you there in the first place…”

Tommy takes a breath as he keeps on speaking. “You had no reason to bury Despy. If it wasn’t for him not wanting to fail you as a partner you wouldn’t even be in the position that you are in. On top of that I expect great things from you. You could have beaten Mikah and made a statement but you didn’t… So yeah I will be hard on you but that’s because you have all of the potential in the world to make this division your own and you just aren’t getting over that hump… If I have to keep bringing up on my hotwire over and over again just to make you step up so be it. But don’t let losing get to you… I have seen people who lost way more than you have and they ended up becoming great champions. Don’t take everything to heart and as I always say. If you got a problem with something. Make me eat crow. Prove me wrong…”

Tommy smiles. “I am not afraid to admit I was wrong and if it makes you step up. Guess what… It’s only better for the company as a whole. As long as it brings better wrestler and a stronger bombshell division to the company that’s the only thing I care about…”

Crystal nods her head as she is finally smiling. “At least you get what you wanted…”

“And what is that exactly?”

“Sam Marlowe is the champion again and which means the most hottest woman in the company may come out with new posters for you to hang on your wall!”

Tommy just shakes his head. “You still on that?”

“Yep… She’s the hottest woman according to you… I won’t ever let that go…”

“Well maybe you should… I rather focus more on someone’s wrestling ability than how they look…Which is what I want to address with you. So you say that you had all of this stuff affecting you as you fought last night. Fine I can respect that but what are you going to do now? Where are we going to see Crystal Millar go from here…”

Crystal sighs as she looks out the window. “Honestly I never thought about that… Maybe I’ll make my way back home. Drink it up. Drown my misery in a bottle of grey goose or something…”

Tommy shakes his head. “No… Don’t be another Mikah. You are better than that.”

“Or I guess I could do what Natalie says and put it behind me…”

Tommy sighs. “No you shouldn’t do that either. What you should do… Is channel everything that you have been going through. Channel every single bit of it. Use your life experiences to your advantage and bring it into the confines of the ring. You learn how to do that. You will be unstoppable, and just remember to what I said on the hotwire. I said you would be a World Bombshell Champion and as a man who has been watching this sport for many years. I refuse to be wrong about somethings. So go show the world that I am right… Show the world what you can do. Show the world what it means to be a Silver Screen Queen!”

Tommy keeps on talking but Crystal however was leaning against his shoulder as she was snoring a bit. Tommy sighs as he reaches for the earbuds. Guessing that this was better than having to hear her talk for thirteen hours. But from this interaction there was a lot of things that the two had misunderstood about one another.

Crystal could only rest as she was finally getting some peaceful sleep. From the rough week she had with her husband, and the rough weekend that involved things not going her way at Into The Void V… It was a good sight to see.










Back In Las Vegas
For the Public Eye
Absolute Wrestling Academy

The cameras come into focus and as it does we are able to see Crystal Millar walking through the confines of a gym. In front of her there is nothing but wrestling hopefuls as they all are putting their all into trying to prove themselves. Each of the students are doing their share of suicides. Training and doing whatever it takes to stay fit. Crystal is clad in some warm up attire and she has nothing but a smile on her face as she looks out at everything in front of her.

“What you see before you is the Absolute Wrestling Academy and it’s such a wonderful school for people to train at in Las Vegas, Nevada. Just take a glance at those students. They all are fighting with the intent to one day make it big in the wrestling business. They want to prove themselves to be the best that they can be. They are putting it on the line not because they want to one day become a champion. I am sure that is the ultimate goal for all of them, but for now what they want more than anything else is to make it, professionally. They want to make it as a wrestler first and foremost. They don’t care about the risks they have to take because at the end of the day as long as they put their mind to it they will infact get there… I know my very own wrestling school is in Mexico. The school I took over when my father passed away but it’s hard for me to balance between my own wrestling career, and traveling back and forth to Mexico to check on them…”

Crystal points down at the ground as she smiles. “However as far as right here in the United States a good friend of mine in Liam Alexander took me in here at AWA to be one of it’s wrestling trainers and more specifically. He wanted me to be the woman in charge of high flying training. It’s truly an honor to have that privilege and considering I have many friends that live in Vegas, and the drive from Los Angeles to Vegas truly isn’t anything at all. A four hour drive. I am happy to spend some of my free time getting the next generation ready. Notably it was Kate Steele who actually came through the doors of this gym when nobody wanted to accept her because she was a rebel, and I got to work with her here. What I saw back then was a child who was that of a crybaby but she put it to the aside. She didn’t care about what people said about her. Well she did but as much as people harped on her over and over again. She did something about it…”

Crystal smiles as she keeps on speaking. “She got better to a point where they couldn’t say anything because she kept on silencing the critics and now look at her. She’s a champion and has been that for quite some time. Then you have me and I know I have all the talent in the world but sometimes I get caught up in a lot of stuff that deters me from being great inside the ring. One of those things being my personal life. It can quite often be the biggest train wreck in the entire world. I mean full derailment and a few weeks ago Sam Marlowe caught wind of what was going on in my life and she brought it to the public eye… I don’t know how many of you watch TMZ or find some of what they are saying to be actual fact but let me just get it all out in the open…”

Crystal sighs again as she lets some tears fall from her cheek as she continues to speak. “Now anyone that reads my Twitter account can understand that I always have a thing for mentioning this guy named Matt Stone. A man who can only be defined as being as a sexy beast of a man. A man who I have known from another wrestling company. Well what turned into a friendly video game rivalry started to turn into much more and it’s not because he wanted me. It was quite the opposite. I started to find myself in a deep sense of lust. I wanted him so badly and it was very unbecoming of me… To the point I started to hang out with my own husband less and I wanted more of Matt….”

Crystal nods her head as she keeps on speaking. “I had the chance to own a sports team and the first person that I thought of to help me with that team was Matt… I used my best friend to go on a date with Matt just so I could know more of his likes and dislikes, and it was sickening of how obsessed with him I was. So obsessed that I thought he felt the same way about me as I did with him. I did do one practical joke that he loathed but in return I went to express my feelings for him and that’s when he shattered my heart in two. Not only did he break it but he ripped it right at the seem. As if that wasn’t enough he went on for further humiliation. He had a new girlfriend which was actually my ex husband’s ex, and he took my biggest fear of dogs and used it against me. Not knowing I was severely allergic to them….”

Crystal nods her head again.

“So yes I did end up in a hospital. My husband did walk away from me and it’s only because of the actions that I made, and as much as I would rather place the blame elsewhere. I have no one else to blame but myself. So I thank you Sam for just throwing it all in my face. Truthfully it’s so wonderful that you would do such a thing, and in the weeks leading to this match I have been nothing less than desparate. You may have saw me selling myself on Twitter or what have you but at the end of the day you can rest assured I will not be bringing any of that to the ring on Sunday because at the 150th edition of Climax Control. I get the opportunity I was looking for since the very beginning of the year. I get my one on one match with you Sam Marlowe and the winner of the match will walk away with the World Bombshell Championship around their waist…”

Crystal starts to smile wickedly as she watches the students around her. “And to do so in Las Vegas with us fighting for a great cause… I couldn’t have asked for a better scenario. Granted I know some people will probably bring their pets to the arena. Some may which be dogs and I don’t know how that’s going to affect me but I don’t care. The only thing I have my mind on is walking out of Climax Control with the championship around a shoulder. That’s the only thing that I care about. You are a great competitor Sam and behind my delusions of grandeur. Behind the wicked bitch that everybody loathes so much. I just want it to be known that I do respect what you do. I would be foolish if I didn’t. After all you are Sam Marlowe. The woman who dethroned Mikah’s record setting reign. The woman who went on to defend her title and quite often she goes under the radar as being a great champion….

Maybe just maybe it’s because people rather watch you for your looks than your wrestling ability but that would be foolish to assume because your actions in the ring say otherwise. Not only were you able to beat Mikah but as a saying goes you aren’t a champion unless you go out there and defend your belt, and that’s exactly what you did. You would have beaten Vargas too if it wasn’t for me getting involved. But you didn’t let it bother you. You kept your cool. You channeled all of your frustrations and when push came to shove. You got your championship back by beating the both of us in that triple threat match….”

Crystal waves her finger as she keeps on speaking. “But more importantly you proved to everyone in this company that you had what it took to beat me. Despite my husband being banned from ringside. I still had 3M come down to the ring to do my dirty work and you still overcame that. You nailed me with your Sammisault and defeated me to take back what I basically gift wrapped to Mercedes Vargas. So congratulations are in order Sam. Honestly… It’s one thing to win a championship and defend it, but it’s another thing to silence every single critic as you get it back and that’s exactly what you did. So now you got back what was once yours and we are now on a collision course to fight in the match that should have been the championship match at Into The Void V. It’s going to be you and I tearing apart one another right in the middle of that ring. We both have gotten the best of one another. Have I beaten you?”

Crystal nods her head. “Why yes I did but just like my big rise in the Blast From The Past Tournament it was because I had a very game partner in J2H. It was because I had him on my side of the ring. You made a mistake and I ended up beating you, but now here I am in a situation that I could never find myself coming through in the clutch in. I am forced to be on my own inside of the ring and I have yet another chance at the SCW World Bombshell Championship. As Vargas pointed out in all three of my championship matches I have failed so what makes this match differently than all of those other matches….”

The Latina beauty paces around for a bit as she walks over to the ring as she watches the students compete in front of her. “To be honest I don’t know… Honestly I thought my rise within the Bombshell World Championship division was over the moment I got pinned but I guess I was mistaken… Because Christian Underwood is giving me a one on one shot at the Bombshell Championship for my big Blast From The Past win. I thought I had gotten that already but I don’t get it. He was so quick to laugh it up telling me that you were invoking your rematch clause barring my husband from ringside, and afterwards. After the match is over with he tells the world I deserve a one on one match. I am confused about it myself but I am not going to argue it because sometimes things happen for a reason…Which includes me losing to you.”

Crystal smiles wider than ever. “You beat me Sam… There’s no way around that fact… You beat me right smack dab in the middle of the ring and the only thing I can do is own it but in the same token. Now I am getting exactly what I wanted to begin with. I am getting that one on one chance so what will make this match different than our previous match. Well for starters Vargas won’t be involved in this one so that’s always a plus but now I know for a fact that I am walking into a match in which I am putting all of the cards on the table. You had no problem throwing my life out there for the public to see. Telling me that I would try my best to be superhuman and my Krypotonite is the spotlight, there’s a little problem with that, Sam. You see, Superman isn’t superhuman, he’s an alien. The Kryptonite is shards of his home planet that reduce him to that of a human, but he himself is not one. You would know that if you bothered to look up anything you say rather than just say whatever comes to your mind, but then again, you do a lot of that, don’t you? You talk all the time without thinking, saying that you’re hashtag confident about facing me. You might think you know Crystal Hilton i that ring, but trust me, you haven’t seen me at my worst. You haven’t seen me when there wasn’t a plan B. I’ve got nothing else to turn to after this Sam so I’ll be at my most desperate. My most dangerous. So you can keep that shiny green rock of yours and stick it straight up your ass for all I care, I’m taking that title if there’s a spotlight on me or not. I don’t care if no one’s watching Sam, I’m doing this for me, not anyone else. ME!


It ripped me apart hearing you to say farewell to all of Japan as you had that championship belt stuffed in your bag because it was never supposed to be in your bag to begin with! It was supposed to be around my waist. It was supposed to be mine. It was my spot and you ruined it because you invoked yourself into my match. I told the world I would give you a fair match and I will stick to my word on that issue but that doesn’t mean I have to sit here and be nice about it because who in the hell are you to talk shit about me?! I AM CRYSTAL F’N HILTON… I am a woman who thrives who being on the grand marquee. A woman who would put every single bit of herself into every single matches. You may beat me on one night but for it to happen two shows in a row… That shit won’t happen because I just won’t let it…”

Crystal waves her hands about as she mocks Sam almost. “But I guess we all should bow down because Sam is walking with the title now. No that title is mine because I live for this sport. I would die for this sport, and I breathe for this sport. You on the other hand don’t even know what you want to do with yourself. I am so happy you are working hard on getting those A grades in your classes. I am so thrilled you can balance college and wrestling but I don’t have the privilege of doing that. Hell I don’t even have a high school diploma. I dropped out of highschool because I got pregnant at an early age, and in the years following my pregnancy I didn’t bother going back to school…”

The Latina beauty raises her voice loudly as she looks deep into the camera. “No instead of following school my long lost father appeared in my life, and I went to train in his wrestling school right there in Mexico City. Everything that I have ever earned. The eventual Movie Studio. The fame and everything that goes with it has always been a product of wrestling and I can’t ever go back on that but in a one on one setting Sam. I know I have all of the tools to absolutely own you when it means something. I just need to prove it to not only the world but myself that I can do it…”

“Let me ask you this Sam, do you know what it’s like to not win the very thing you have been after for a very long time? Do you know what it feels like to fall short again and again. Trying to find new and creative ways to reinvent yourself just so you could be in this position again, and it not really having an impact on what you do?”

Crystal begins to shake her head with a sigh. “To be honest I don’t think so because you don’t take things too heart. Not in the way that I do but for me for a woman who pours everything into the ring. It hurts when things don’t go my way. It absolutely destroys me when I can’t find a way to win after I have given up so much of myself in order to do so...You have fought for the big championship twice now and in both encounters you have done what was necessary to emerge victorious. Me on the other haven’t… I still haven’t found a way to break this cycle but on the 150th edition of Climax Control I will get what I have been searching for. I will get that damn title and I don’t care what risks I have to take in order to make sure I leave the building with it…

But I will be fighting you straight up. No form of bullshit because you deserve that and deep down I don’t want my first title to be tarnished by people claiming I won because I had help or because I took a shortcut. I want to outclass you at your own game so I can personally shut you up, and when I win I am going to shove it down everybody’s throat who told me I didn’t have what it took to make it. I have been denied THREE TIMES NOW!!! Three times of falling short of being so close but getting turned away at the very last second. Do you know how much that drives me up a wall? Yes I know I have all the tools to get to the big match but what’s the point if I can’t get over the hump of actually winning it. All of the noise I have been generating has been without that of a title so just imagine what is going to happen when I finally bring that strap to where it belongs?”

Crystal points at the sky. “The thoughts are endless. Everybody is going to be talking about the World Bombshell division and being the athlete that I know I am. Whether you want to shut me up boo me, or you want to cheer me. It doesn’t matter but when my music hits you know you are going to be in for one hell of a show. You on the other hand Sam have no idea what’s at stake. Sure you will still have your classes. You can find other ways to better yourself but for me as it currently stands wrestling is my life and I don’t want that to be forgotten….”

“It’s funny how I have finally hit rock bottom… It took a while to get there but without a husband to go home too. With a daughter who would rather spend her time with her own father than she would with me. I have shifted into a woman who has absolutely nothing to lose, and with nothing to lose. I can go out there and fight to all of my heart’s content because I have nothing to lose anymore. As a matter of fact I have everything to gain from this one single match and that makes me dangerous… There may not be a second chance after this. After all this is my prize for winning the Blast From The Past Tournament. This is what I get for working hard for an entire year and after this match I have nothing to fall back too… I don’t want to get caught up in wondering over what might happen if I don’t win… I don’t even want that thought to cross my mind… Instead I am going to focus on beating you in the ring, and I have honed in on besting you right smack dab in the center of the ring…”

Crystal begins to get more passionate as she continues to pour her heart out.

“Tell me Sam… How can you overcome a woman with nothing to lose and all to gain? How can you really conquer that? You on the other hand you have a lot at stake because your credibility is on the line. If you don’t beat me people are going to say how you wouldn’t have beaten me in on one on one scenario. People are going to start talking up the fact that maybe if this was the match at Into The Void V you wouldn’t have gotten past me… Rumors can really kill a person’s drive but for me. All it can do is fan the flames. All it can do is ignite me in ways you couldn’t even fathom and I am ready to set this entire company ablaze by my wrestling and my skill. I plan to not only take the title away from you but to prove that I has what it takes to simply outwrestle you. Since coming to this company I have failed in these big matches. I could never get over the Mikah hump. I could never get over the Mel hump or even Keira but this year little by little I am starting to do things I never did before. I beat Keira at the beginning of the year. I beat Melanie in the Blast From The Past… Mikah is still on my to do list but you….”

Crystal offers a wider grin like never before. “You on the other hand are right in front of me and I could check off two things off the list in the span of one single match. I could beat you and I could walk away with my first ever World Bombshell Championship reign. I feel like it’s needed to have that storybook ending to my career this year. I feel like it’s a necessity at this point. After losing to you… I thought it was over but everywhere I go everyone is telling me the same thing. That if I were to fight you or Mercedes in an one on one match. Things could have been different. They are saying things that I would beat you and you wouldn’t stand a chance.For the first time… after losing to you… after stopping myself from getting over emotional with what’s been happening in my personal life… I actually believe in it too….”

Crystal points at the ground as the students turn their attention to her. “I am Crystal Hilton and I am not going to let somebody deny this moment from me again. I am sick and tired of being denied. Tired of letting myself down and I am not going to stand for it any longer. So how do you plan to break me down Sam? You going to post pictures of yourself in between classes? Post pictures how you are relaxing before our match… Bitch! I ain’t got time to relax not when my focus is on you and strictly on you, and the best thing about us fighting one on one… I want you to be focused solely on me….”

“That’s right you heard me… I am going to embarrass you because you might be great! You might be amazing but that has never meant anything when compared to Crystal Hilton, and at the end of the day I always eventually get what I want. Don’t believe me just ask Natalie McKinley. She had kicked my ass so many times in this company but then it finally happened. I finally won the title from her and started on my rise in this company. I need this win more than you could ever fathom and if it makes you feel better Sam. By beating you I would actually be doing you a favor…

That’s right a huge favor. You will have plenty of time for relaxing because I will be the spotlight in the division. I will be the centerpiece and you will merely be an afterthought. So you wouldn’t have about all that stress that comes with being the champ. You are getting a war when we step in foot of that ring and the best Crystal Hilton that you have ever seen. Besides being a woman who has nothing to lose you want to know why else I am dangerous? Because it can’t get any lower for me than it is right now but for you… Everything you worked so hard for can be gone in a matter of seconds and if I lose. I’ll be back at the bottom forced to work up here again? As terrifying as that might sound…In all honesty in a ten month span this will be my first crack at the World Bombshell Championship so I won’t worry about getting back to this position but can you say the same? Do you have the tools to fight your way back up here…”

Crystal shrugs her shoulders. “That remains to be seen but all I know is you beat me in the ring and that doesn’t sit well with me. So now you got back what you lost, and I get the match I been waiting for. With the spotlight beaming heavily upon us what are you going to do inside the ring? Do you have what it takes to shut me up once and for all? Do you have that ability… Don’t take my respect as I sign of weakness because when the bell rings that’s where the real bitch emerges. I won’t hesitate to slap you in the face and showcase why I am in fact the Silver Screen Queen. Why I can get people talking in a matter of moments. Your first reign as a champion was an absolute joke. It took you losing your belt in order to become relevant but you won’t get that with me. You will get straight in your face action every single moment with me…”

Crystal looks around at the students as the smiles escape her lips. “As you can see I have surrounded myself in the school that I teach in America more importantly right here in Vegas. While I play the role of the teacher and them as the students. I feel like the roles are reversed because I am the one who is being schooled right now. I am learning to go back to the very basics and I found myself asking myself. What’s the point of wrestling, and I only have to look at each of these hopefuls to know the answer to that question. It’s my life. It’s the place where I can vent all of my frustrations, and if it wasn’t for wrestling I wouldn’t be married to the man that I am too right now. We might have our share of trouble but I am going to show him how much he means to me by bringing that title home. I live for this. I breathe for this… And bitch I am wrestling!. I refuse to acknowledge some 22 year old girl who is looking to escape her sister’s shadow to be better than her. I am fighting with the weight of everything on my shoulders. With so much emotions weighing me down, but I can’t falter because the burden has become too much…”

Crystal rolls herself into the ring as she quickly sprints to the top of the ropes. “Instead I need to rise back up. I need to keep my feet planted and spring myself forward. All of my life I was told I wouldn’t amount to anything. I was told that I would just be another victim of a teen pregnancy that wouldn’t go anywhere in this world but here I am SAM! Here I am staring you down telling you I have the tools to beat you in the ring. So bring it… Show me what you are made of because I won’t leave my arena with my head down in shame…

I took that walk of shame so many times and I am not about to just let it happen again. I have come way too long work too damn hard to let it all go to waste. What you see in front of you is a story eleven years in the making. Who was one of the youngest to compete professionally at the age of 17. Who rose to the top quickly. A woman who had every single accolade in the world but then she grew ill because she let an addiction of alcohol get the best of her. I was a woman who was at the top of the world. Voted as the very best women’s wrestler in the world back in 2011… You know back when you were in board school I was out making something of myself but then it all left me. Alcohol came in. I started to turn on all my friends and I haven’t been to that spot since then….”

“So when I preach over and over again about how it’s been four to five long years since I been on top… It’s not something I am making up or saying it over and over again to make myself sound like a broken record.  I am saying it because I want my spot back. I want what I once lost and I see SCW as the place where that could happen. It was fun to compete as La Paloma when I first came into this company but I don’t want this beautiful face to be hidden. I want the entire world to see exactly what I am about, and I will not rest until I become the Queen of the Hill again…

As it currently stands you stand on that hill right now. In fact you made it up there twice before I could once even make it once. How do you think that makes me feel? I didn’t bust my ass for 11 years to watch some kid do the unthinkable. I am 28 years of age and I feel like this is my road to redemption. It starts right now and it starts at the 150th edition of Climax Control. So what are you going to do to stop me Sam? What are you going to do to stop me from rising to the top like I am destined to do…

Sam let’s be honest here when you were champion the first time you weren’t making noise in the division. You weren’t turning heads. I know I said it before but your reign was absolutely horrible. You were in the ring with people that I had already beaten. People who had no business in being in the ring with you. So yeah you did beat people like that, but you truly haven’t fought someone that has EARNED their way into challenging you.

You haven’t fought anyone like me and you can’t even say that because you yourself only got to where you were because you were giftwrapped that opportunity. By all means Vargas should have never been in the ring with you and despite me coming down to the ring. You took your eyes off of the prize. You focused on me rather than your opponent and that’s why you ultimately lost.

But hey you got your title back so you should be proud of that, but I have done nothing but build myself up. I have been fighting, scratching and clawing my way to the very top and I don’t plan to stop now just because you feel you are confident in your abilities. Confident that you are going to beat me.

You better bring everything you can because when you get outclassed in the middle of that ring I don’t want to hear any excuses from you. Especially since you threw my private life in my face. Go “BEEP” yourself. Do whatever but that title is mine. The crowd knows it. Tommy Knocks knows it. The entire company knows it. I know it, and most of all you know it.  So when you are staring up at me from the ground wondering what just happened you can consider that the statement…

The statement made that you don’t “BEEP” with me and get away with it. After all we all knew this day was bound to come sooner or later. At Climax Control it will be the night of the SILVER SCREEN QUEEN. So sit back and just watch. I promise it will be an eventful night… Well for me that is…Who knows when I am done. TMZ might run a special report that former World Bombshell Champion jumps into the river after depressing lost who throws herself in front of a train… Or maybe just maybe stands in front of a car.  I honestly don’t give a shit…

As long as I walk away with the title that’s all I care about. It’s time to end this tale between the both of us.

LIGHTS

CAMERA

ACTION…

It’s showtime and I won’t disappoint.. .Can you say the same? I highly doubt that… See you inside the ring Bitch… Bye Felicia…”

With that Crystal is all smiles as the camera zooms in on her face. She continues to talk trash into it before she pie faces it, and it’s we finally fade to black.  

73
Climax Control Archives / Insert RP Title here
« on: May 20, 2016, 11:22:05 PM »
 You know after what happened on the last edition of Climax Control I can’t help but be absolutely happy with my myself. I know everyone was willing to see such a great Bombshell World Championship match between the likes of Mercedes Vargas and of course Sam Marlowe but that truly wasn’t the case. What they got instead was the future of the division making her presence felt and there was no better way than the way I made an impact.

Letting everybody know that they are on notice and I am the next contender that awaits. It’s such bullshit that I have been on the grind to get right into contention to fight my way into being the number one contender and instead I had to sit on the sidelines and watch yet another bitch get their shot before me.

What kind of ridiculousness is that? Where is my shot?! Why is it that I have to wait while everyone and their mother gets a shot before me? The truth of the matter is that it’s a load of bullshit. Everyone knows I am the rightful contender for that championship. Everybody knows it’s only a matter of when I will finally be able to put that championship around my  waist, and I made it a point to let everyone know that I am the Bitch that is going to take that championship.

But as great as I am and everyone knows I am the one to beat this company loves finding a way to fuck me over. I AM the RIGHTFUL number one contender but yet I am the one that has to sit on the sidelines while everyone else gets what belongs to me and thats a load of shit

And what makes it worse is that the people who got their shots are all people that I beat! That in itself is some shit!

But whatever… Sam Marlowe are you upset? You should be happy because I made you relevant. And as long as people get title matches before me I will get involved in every single one until ai get whats mine. As far as Vargas being involved in this match as the referee its just a way to screw me over but its whatever. Whether I win or I lose the only match that matters is the one where I get what is mine.

Despy… This is our first match together since our tag team tourney win. But it gets irritating listening to you with your insults and the way you got involved in my match with Mikah was absolutely ridiculous but our match will be payback. I will beat the snot out of Despy if need me and to that fake ass redhead who isn’t talented she will get hers.

This is only the taste of whats to come and everyone will know that I am a SILVER SCREEN QUEEN!!!

See you bitches!!!






Off Camera
Somewhere in Sorry Ass Canada

The constant going back and forth to Japan was starting to wear Crystal down but it’s not like it bothered her. After all she was wrestling every week and despite how much the world had hated her she loved every single minute of it. What she didn’t like was anything that was going to have her impact on her ego, and a blow came to her ego when she decided to make a bet with her best male friend in Matt Stone over a video game. The last time they played the game Crystal had won and made Matt do all of her bidding but this time. The game wasn’t even close as Crystal got roflstomped into oblivion so now the roles were reversed. Crystal had already changed her Twitter name to “Sorry Ass Hilton” and her display picture to her of crying but it seemed like the Canadian wanted to put her through more misery.

Crystal stood outside of Matt’s home wearing a long jacket. Embarrassed by what she was wearing underneath as she tried her best to cover it up. She started to press the doorbell furiously as she crossed her arms. “Would you hurry the hell up?! I look absolutely ridiculous…” Crystal growled as she continued to cover up... it was almost like he was taking his time on purpose, that evil, conniving Matt Stone. Of course he was, he’s a bit of a dick if you haven’t picked up on that yet. Stone opened the door to his house and greeted Crystal with a big smile. “Well, well, well, look who we have here. The Silver Screen Queen!” Stone shouts out as if he’s trying to get any and all people in the area to take notice. “Oh how I’ve missed you.”

“... You really don’t mean that… Look are you going to let me inside? I have a rep to protect and this is quite embarrassing…” Crystal just pushes her way past him as she takes her jacket off exposing a french maid outfit. She offers a long sigh as she crosses her arms again. “I truly hope you are happy with yourself… I know I have done some mean things making you carry my bags when I go shopping and stuff but this is absolutely ridiculous. I just want you to know that…:” Matt nods his head, listening to what she’s saying as he closes the door, soaking in her appearance.

“Absolutely ridiculous. Okay, I can take that constructive criticism, in fact, I’ll make sure I write that down straight away.” Luckily here at the Stone Temple, he has a pad of paper and a pen waiting for him on a small desk by the front door. “Crystal finds her outfit ridiculous.” He reads out as he writes it down, ripping off the paper and reading it over once more. “Perfect, no I’ll know for next time, just need to file it away in my folder of things I care about.” He pauses for a second before crumpling up the paper and tossing it on the ground. “Oh, be a dear and pick that up, would you? One of your duties, after all.” he gives her a ink before chuckling to himself.

Crystal slowly walks over to the piece of paper as she bends down slowly grabbing the piece of paper before picking it up and she looks back into his eyes. “I bet you liked what you just saw right now didn’t you? Dude… There’s no reason for you to take it this far. Wasn’t the Twitter account editing enough for you?” She sighs as she looks at the paper as she contemplates just throwing it at Matt.

“Enough?” he asks, as if that was the funniest thing she’s ever said. “You remember what I had to do for you, right? How long I had to endure every little whim you had, right? I’m simply paying it forward. It just so happened that you’re the one that lost to me. Now fair is fair, right?” He rationalized, choosing to ignore her initial question though he most certainly did enjoy the view. “Now follow me Crystal, I have much to show you.”

Crystal slowly follows Matt Stone as she snapped back at him. “You are so lucky you are one of my best friends because I swear… I would have slapped you already so let’s just keep this going… It can’t be that bad…” If there is one thing about Crystal she was a big sore loser. It didn’t help matters that Matt was quite the boisterous winner, either. “No, not bad at all, just a few errands, I’m sure such a responsible and respected mother as yourself would have done far worse simply in her day to day routine, so don’t worry about it.” He reassured her, though something about the smirk on his face made it seem just a tad bit less than genuine. He led her down the hallway towards the kitchen, stepping out on the vinyl floor where he stopped in front of a bucket and a mop, having already planned her first task, as it were. “Now I recently had a few of my closest friends over for a small get together and I thought that this would be easy enough for you to handle.” There were footprints everywhere as if they were expressly told to walk around on every inch of the floor with their dirty shoes. To the keen observer, you could see that all of the footprints shared a shoe size, though. What a coincidence. “So it’s just a simple mopping job, nothing hard about that, right?”

Crystal shook her head as the finger waving and snapping occurred. Total latina and black girl stereotype mode was about to activate. “Oh hell no! I know you didn’t bring me over here to just clean your house. Christina Rose Lopez Hilton-Millar doesn’t do cleaning. Maybe you have the wrong girl and…” Matt gave her a look and she immediately dropped to the floor and grabbed a nearby cloth with some awesome cleaner. She sprayed the floor wiping it down. “But I do honor a bet so that’s the ONLY reason I am going to do this right now…”

“You didn’t think I asked you to wear that outfit just because you look cute in it, did you? No, you’re representing a proud, french lineage of strong women who worked for their living rather than simply sat on their hands and let their man bring home the money. You should feel proud of what you’re doing, empowered even!” He was really laying it on thick, enjoying every second of this for sure.

“Matthew sweetie… Do I really deserve this?” She walks over to him wrapping her arms around him as she brings a kiss to his cheek. “You really don’t want me to go through with this… I am sure there are some other things I could do, but cleaning certainly isn’t one of them. Come on let’s drop the act and let’s go do something fun… There are so many possibilities right?”

She smiled evilly as she looked back into his eyes. “Jonathan wouldn’t have to know…” He eyes her for a moment, as if he’s thinking about what she’s said for a moment before shaking his head. “Why would we want to do anything else? I’m having so much fun as it is, Crystal, but if the floor isn’t what you want to start off, I suppose we can go elsewhere...oh! I know just the thing, this way.” He walks out of the kitchen down the hall once more, shaking his head at the idea that she thought he would fall for the same trick twice.

“Seriously? You have a hot latina right here in a French Maid outfit and the only thing you can think of is go somewhere else? This better be worth it…” She sighs as she follows along but deep down she was happy. Anything was better than having to clean up anybody’s mess. Especially when she doesn’t clean up at her own house. She has special hired people that do that for her.She’s not the only one that has hired help, but for this special occasion, Matt had asked his normal cleaner to take the week off. Stopping at a door, he opens it up for Crystal to enter, being the gentleman that we all know he is. Following her into the room, the first thing anyone, including Millar, would see are books. Books upon books upon, you guessed it, more books.

“This is my study. Whenever I’m feeling like reading a good book, a feeling I’m not too convinced you’ve ever felt, I come in here and take down one of the many classics at my disposal. The trouble is, with my schedule being as hectic as it is, you understand, I don’t get to come in here as often as I would like and as such, this place gets rather dirty. Normally I have someone come here on a weekly basis to tidy it up and what not, but at the risk of you having nothing to do, I asked them to take a small vacation so you wouldn’t be bored. And people say I’m inconsiderate.”

“So what is it you want me to do exactly? I don’t really mess with books. Unless it’s a good comic book, or a manga, or a game informer magazine, but this really isn’t my scene. You don’t expect me to just clean every single book in here do you?” Crystal tried her best to be prideful as she stared daggers at him. “You have to try harder than that Matt… What’s to stop me from just killing time. Maybe tweeting it up or doing something else. As great as this might be for you… I am going to pass...On the basis this is stupid…”

“Oh sweet, innocent Crystal, you wound me with your accusations. I wouldn’t expect you to go through every book and clean them, that would be barbaric. No, all you need to do is give this room a good dusting, and what would a maid be without a duster? Luckily, for your benefit and at a personal expense to me, I’ve got one for you.” He walks over to the desk in the study and opens up the top drawer. From within, he pulls out a vintage feather duster and something white before shutting it closed, walking back to her. “Here you are my dear, and just to make sure that you’re not inhaling any of those pesky dust particles, I’ve got this for you, too.” He hands her the white object which turns out to be an ordinary surgical mask. “That way, we don’t have any mishaps.” He accentuates his remark by flicking the tip of her nose, a smug look on his face.

Crystal sighs. “So granted I may not be the nicest person. I brought you to a Hollywood party. Hooked you up with my best friend, put you on a reality show and in return you have to be cruel about winning a bet. Seriously? I don’t understand you…” Crystal puts the mask on sighing. “You happy yet?” She grabs the duster as she begins to dust around. “Does anyone even dust anymore?”

“I’m actually quite happy at the moment, if I’m honest.” He replies smugly, leaning back against the all of his study as she gets to work. “I’m sure there are a lot of proud people who enjoy dusting quite a bit. And now, you get to be one of them, such an honor I’m sure.” He replies, enjoying every second of this. Every bag he had to pick up, every little errand he had to run was going though his head and now he was getting some, not all, of his revenge. “And to answer your earlier question about motivation, I figure you won’t be tempted to stray from your tasks if I’m here, rooting you on.”

“You might be handsome but now you are pushing it...When the roles are reversed i swear to God on every single thing I am going to make you pay for what you did to me… So what’s next after this? You gonna make me jump around in mud and clean up your flower bed? Come on… Please enlighten me…” She took the mask off tossing it to the side as she couldn’t help but grin.

“Hey, no.” He quickly said, taking a step back from her. “You’re to be wearing that at all times, for your own safety, of course.” He added the last part quickly to try and cover up his own paranoia.

Crystal smiled as she picked up the mask as she stared at it before she drew herself closer to him. “For my safety or your own?” She grinned as she tried to chase him realizing his fear of sneezes as she quickly wrapped her arms around him. “Don’t you want to give the Silver Screen Queen a big fat hug Matt? Especially for the way you hurt my best friend Zelda’s feelings. I deserve a simple hug…” She smiled evilly trying to change things back into her favor.

Being grabbed by Crystal, he did the best thing he could think of and backed out of the room entirely with her still clinging to his torso. “A hug? I didn’t do anything to your friend that she didn’t deserve, but I think we’ve done enough dusting for now, I’ve got one final thing for you to do...yeah, let’s get out of here…” He started waddling, which was the only form of forward movement he could do with her grabbed around him towards the back porch.

“Ohhh we are going outside? You really are taking me to your flower bed aren’t you? You better have tons of roses there. Pink ones, red ones, white ones, and yellow ones… Everyone knows how I adore my roses not because it’s my middle name or anything.” She smiled as she slowly let go of him. “You know you can really be a sweetie when you put your mind to it. You know that right?”

“Yeah...that’s what I am. But sadly, it’s not roses, I don’t have any flowers out there in fact, can never be too careful with those sort of things, you know.” He gives her a bit of a wink and opens the sliding glass door for her to step out on, seeing a lovely wood finished patio that actually takes up the entire backyard, a rather large swimming pool in the middle of it.

Crystal smiles wider than before. “I didn’t know you had a big pool… We are going for a swim? Hope the pool is at least heated… I wouldn’t mind going for a dip.” She smiles as she steps out taking in the fresh air.

Matt chuckles, following her out. “As much fun as it would be to play Marco Polo with you, I’m afraid the pool isn’t quite ready to be used yet, and that’s where you come in. You see this thing over here?” he asks, walking over to a large pole with a net on the end of it. “This is a pool skimmer and you must use it to get all the things like leaves, branches, scum and the like out of the pool before we can use it. Pretty simple, eh?”

“Piece of cake… This is something that I definitely can do…” She smiles as she begins to use the long net and she skims the pool. Making sure she can take all of the things off of the top. She looks down at the bottom of it as she grins. “You need to shock it though… You got some major algae problems at the bottom of your pool…” She says disgusted leaning over to look at the gross green stuff at the bottom.

“I do?” he asked innocently enough, walking over to take a look for himself. “I could have sworn that my pool guy was going to look over that for me.” He peers in beside her, nodding his head. “Well damn, you’re right. Good eye, Crystal. I guess the best way to handle that would be to dive head first into the problem, right?” Before she has a chance to respond, he reaches back with his right hand and, with a firm grab of her rear, forces her forward straight into the pool!

Crystal tries to turn around and grab him on her way down but he steps back as she falls right into the pool. Crystal splashes about as she panics. Jumping up and down water going into her mouth as she begins to choke. “Ca…. swi….” She starts to go underwater as some bubbles start coming up.

Matt stifles a laugh as he watches her flair around inside the pool, shaking his head. “Try standing up, genius.” He points out, seeing as she was on the shallow side of the pool which was only five foot deep.

“...” Crystal was speechless as she looked back at Matt before she swimmed to the deeper side of the pool grinning before she pulled herself up. “Well played… I just wanted to see if you would be heroic enough to try to save someone who owns their own pool and lives on the water on Los Angeles, but I guess my acting didn’t trick you…” Crystal walks over to Matt as she is soaking wet. “WOW THE WATER IS FREEZING THOUGH! CRYSTAL MILLAR IS SOAKING WET! You know how embarrassing thi….” She begins to shiver as she looks at Matt and well it’s too late as she sneezes loudly. “...So so sorry… That sort of just happened…”

Matt jumped back to get away from Crystal as quickly as possible, though that was ill timed as he slipped off the edge of the pool and fell in, splashing around!

Crystal smiled as she looked down at Matt and couldn’t help but grin actually offering a hand. “Come on let’s get you a towel wouldn’t want you to catch a cold and have you sneezing on yourself… I would hate to see that happen or better yet… It would be quite the scene…”

She couldn’t help but grin. “You need to control your fear man. I am afraid of dogs but you don’t see me jumping about…” As she has her hand extended she looks around. “You don’t have a dog right?”





74
Climax Control Archives / Silver Screens & Forming A Team
« on: May 13, 2016, 11:33:47 PM »
 \'user

Off Camera
Tampa Bay, Florida

It was a long journey from Okayama Japan all the way back to the states but the newly formed Tag Team known to the entire world as Silver Screens & Screams found themselves at the home of The Warrens-Steeles… or whatever they were calling themselves. We are still trying to define if Teddy Steele is to be labeled as a Bitch or not but that’s a story for another day. Crystal had planned to spend the night at Kate’s place to further her relationship with her protege and newly formed tag team partner. It was a Pajama party at the Warren home and both girls were decked out. Crystal was wearing a pair of Sailor Moon PJs with a small top letting her pink hair drape down her back and Kate on the other hand was clad in one of her husband’s oversized t shirts, and a pair of slippers. Jonathan couldn’t be at the sleepover tonight as he was sick and decided to go back to California so Crystal decided to bring her favorite and best male friend Matt Stone with her. It was a stop she was forcing them to make before the two of them had some business to attend to in Los Angeles. Despite the overall motif of the party, if you could call three close people and one Canadian a party, Stone did not come dressed in some clothing you’d likely find on the cover of the Babysitter’s Club. He was repping his own brand, as usual, with a ‘Shut Me Up’ shirt and a loose fitting pair of jeans, likely planning on leaving as soon as he could. The home of the Tampa Bay Yucks has to have some entertainment in it, right? That was his thought process, anyway.

“How long is this going to be?” He asked aloud to no one in particular.  It was quite clear that he was not here to socialize and found this to be rather tedious. But, seeing as he somehow lost a game of Madden to Crystal, he was honor bound to do as she wished, so long as he didn’t leave the country. Fuck that Japan nonsense.

Teddy Warren left the room and walked back in with a platter of White Castle cheeseburgers on a plate. He smiled as he sat them down on the table and he looked right into the eyes of his ‘boss’ in the form of Crystal before he looked at Matt Stone. “I still don’t understand why you decided to bring him here… I don’t need some random dude spending the night especially not someone who is sorry ass like him… I mean come on how does one find themselves losing to the likes of YOU in Madden and where the hell is your husband?”

Teddy just shook his head as Crystal crossed her arms as she rested her head against Matt’s shoulder. “Matt knows his place now. He has something in common with you Todd…”

“Which would be?” Todd says with a befuddled expression on his face, Matt not looking all that thrilled with the comparison either. Crystal however smiles in return as she looks back at the black man. “He’s my Bitch, but I guess being my Bitch is just better off than just being a Bitch…” She can’t help but giggle as Kate growls in return. “Can everyone just leave my husband alone! What did he even do to any of you, and that still doesn’t explain why Jonathan couldn’t come. First he misses out on going to that stupid Manga Convention and now he misses out on coming to my house… Let me guess it has something to do with Pikachu again?”

Crystal giggles as she looks at the married couple. “Actually… He didn’t want to slap you… He said he gets quite violent when he’s around fake Chelsea fans, and as far as your husband goes… He is a Bitch! What kind of man decides to parade around using his wife’s Maiden name?”

“IT’S A GODDAMN RING NAME!!! How come nobody here can understand that… Next thing you are going to tell me he parades around like he is from the UK just to milk the whole gimmick.” Teddy begins to get extremely upset as he stares daggers at Crystal. “...I’m done…. Seriously I hate all of you…. Especially you Matt… How did we get stuck hanging around Hilton anyway? Seriously what do we owe the misfortune?!”

“I ask myself that came question every day.” Stone replies dryly, glancing to his left to see Crystal’s head on his shoulder. “And to answer your question…” He turns to Kate “Your husband enjoys tagging me in Tweets about how, and I quote, sorry ass I am because, I suppose, he’s far too busy sucking to come up with something original. Then again, looking at you, I suppose all of the originality in the couple is with you. Blue hair? What are you, seven? According to the internet you are, anyway, perhaps they’re right.”

“I DON’T HAVE THE BODY OF A LITTLE BOY… PEOPLE NEED TO STOP SAYING THAT!!!!” Kate begins to get super upset as Teddy holds her back. “Down girl… down….” Teddy consoles his wife as Crystal laughs chiming in. “Now talking to your wife like she’s a dog? Todd… Are you really that sensitive when it comes to people calling you a Bitch? I honestly thought you were better than that....” Crystal can’t help but break out into laughter as Kate crosses her arms together and finds herself slowly calming down.

“Actually it’s blue hair and I don’t care… It goes with the whole punk princess thing. You know that band thing that i do when I grace the stage, take control of that microphone and sing such sweet melodies like the little Siren that I am and lure everyone right in with these good looks and….” Matt goes to say something as Crystal nudges him HARD.

“Be nice… Kate’s just developing still… I already know what you were thinking about saying. So don’t even bother… Not everyone can be blessed with being as Crystalicious as I am… Have you seen these hips? I bet I can make any type of pants look good and let’s not start how I look in yoga even you can’t help but stare Kate…”

“Well I do who wouldn’t want to look at those hi….” Kate catches herself as she shakes her head. “No we didn’t arrange for this little meeting for us to troll everyone… We did it for team bonding and that’s what this night is going to be about… So on Sunday we have our first tag team match together. Our debut as a team and I think it’s essential that the two of us work on the most important thing about being a team… That being how well we gel to…..”

Before Kate can finish her statement Crystal smiles as she looks right at Matt before glaring at Todd. “EXACTLY!!!! We need to think like a team and of course BE a TEAM because we are one and I am happy we have made some time for this little grouping because just like Matt says about the football team that I own… It’s time to put the D back in Detroit! With this team it’s time for us to put the ME back in it… So me personally… Believe that the greatest part of being a team and I know my lovely PR representative in Teddy agrees with me…”

Crystal smiles as she looks at Matt. “And this is where Matt is REALLY going to excel because I know his opinion is going to mean everything but the most essential part of a team are the outfits… We need matching outfits! We need to be a team! We need to know that we are one with the Crystal Millar, and if it’s not stroking my ego I am not interested… So I brought some stuff along and we will try them out letting Matt judge…”

Teddy smiles as Kate seems stunned. “Exactly do you guys want to be simply known as the Cotton Candy twins with your Blue and Pink hair respectively or do you want to be a TEAM!” Matt looks from Crystal to Kate, then to Teddy who he’s now deemed the sanest one in the room next to him. “Before we go any further, did...did she say she wants to put the me back in team?”

Teddy slowly shakes his head. “Well there is an M and an E in team so….”

Matt starts speaking before Crystal cuts him off. “That’s not how you spell…” “That’s right I am putting the ME back in team…”

Kate folds her arms. “Excuse me?”  Crystal smiles in return. “My dear Kateykins… You need to learn the concept of ME first… Now I know it must be hard considering you were simply a rhythm guitarist in a band for like four years and now you are breaking out of your shell being a front woman for your own band… But we are talking about experience. We are talking about ME… We are talking about the SILVER SC….What are you doing?” She says to Teddy who has a tv remote in his hand as he aims it at her. “Don’t mind me… I am just seeing if the mute button can work on you… Feel free to carry on…” She just sits there dumbfounded as he grins. “Oh my God it actually does work!”

Stone chuckles, it’s so very rare that Crystal is at a loss for words, all it takes, apparently, is saying something completely ridiculous. “So in order to be a good team, you think everyone here should start listening to you more? Well not to step on your toes or anything, but when we’re looking at team building, should we really rely on the woman who’s team, that being the key word, didn’t even make the playoffs last year? What are your credentials on “team” building,” Stone asks the Queen, even doing those obnoxious air quotes you all hate. Admit it, you do.

“Well in my ten year career of being a wrestler I have basically managed to win a tag team championship with everyone that I have ever teamed up with… So that’s like nine tag team titles under me so I would say I am a great teammate. There was even this one match a while ago. An elimination tag team match. I was the first one pinned 12 seconds into the match and yet my cunning and great leadership led us to a big win…”

Teddy shakes his head. “...That sounds like you had nothing to do with the win…”

“HEY WHEN YOU HAVE CHRISTINA ON YOUR TEAM… YOU DON’T FAIL… Simple as that! But my credentials are very important… I am more than qualified and everyone should know that…”

“So…” Matt starts, a small grin forming on his lips. “What you’re saying is that you know how to be a teammate because nine people, according to you mind you, dumped you as a partner? I’m not sure that equates very well on your end, but that’s the past, right? You look to the future and you feel that you and Hannah Montana over here can be champions together? From what I’ve seen, you have a better chance at pulling a rabbit out of your ass than you do working with these people….no offense, of course.” He adds, turning to the couple.

“Hey is that an insult on me?!” Crystal says dumbfounded as Kate giggles in return. “No there is none taken… Worse comes to worse I actually it doesn’t bother me what we do… I am the one with the singles title… So regardless of if we win or lose our first match it won’t hurt my reputation…”

Crystal stands there dumbfounded as she rises up and pulls Kate. “You know what don’t even say anything else… Come on Kate let’s go try some of these outfits on…” Kate can’t even say yes or no as they are taken to another room. A few moments go by as Crystal walks into the room first.

“I give to you… Outfit number one!!!” Crystal smiles as she enters the room wearing some very low cut booty shorts that has fishnet stockings. Crystal’s hips stick out as she twirls around smiling as she bounces around in a very tight halter top which shows plenty of stomach. “So what do you think?”

Teddy can only sit there dumbfounded. “Wow… I ummmm….” Kate can be heard screaming from the hallway… “Hell Bloody NO!!! I have never wrestled in something like that in my life… Nobody is going to want to see my pale legs!”

“It’s not about you Kate… Remember…. It’s about ME! Matt what do you think?!”

“I think I might be scarred for life if she comes out dressed like that.” he says honestly, though that doesn’t stop him from tilting his head to get the best view possible. If he’s going to be forced to endure this fashion show, he might as well get any sort of enjoyment he can out of it. “It looks good on you, don’t get me wrong, but her? This is more slut than punk, I think.”

Kate can be heard chuckling as Crystal angrily marches over to Matt as she places her hands on hips and looks down into his eyes. “Slut? Really that’s what you think of my wrestling attires?! I thought I was being the nice one adding fishnets to it… Everyone knows that’s a Kate thing!”

Kate walks out into the hallway as she shows off a wrestling skirt. Kate seems a little embarrassed as she is wearing a sports bra with a fishnet over it.

“Why am I wearing a wrestling skirt?!” Kate says with an uneasy expression as Crystal grins in return. “ Oh it’s what I wear normally nothing wrong with a good skirt. Just think we could match together be fashion icons and….”

“Nobody want’s to see my pale legs! Where are the pants… I wrestle in pants now! We need to have at least one attire involving pants…”

Crystal shakes her head uneasy. “Well that destroys all of the fun of when I come down and do my split to enter the ring… People need to be entertained… They need to see a Silver Screen Queen… If pictures aren’t being snapped then it’s a let down…I bring the Silver Screens and fans scream when they see you come out… That’s how this works…”

Kate sighs. “NO, NO, NO!!! People SCREAM when I make them tap out! That’s how this works…” Teddy smiles. “I love you babe let Crystal be the fashion icon you can just focus on being the superior wrestler in this team…”

“Yes exactly what he said… Wait a second…” Crystal catches herself as she just sighs in return. Matt starts laughing at that, finding this entire set-up to be amusing and maybe, just maybe reason enough to be here. “Fishnets are a nice touch, at least.” He says with a smile, glancing over to Kate. “Though she’s right, she has less pigment than an unsheared sheep. Pants are a definite for her. As for you, perhaps if you cared less about pleasing the fans at the beginning of the match and more time solidifying your own happiness at the end of matches, you might not be the one without a title.”

“THE ONLY REASON I DON’T HAVE THAT TITLE IS BECAUSE….” Kate tries her best to calm her damn. “Crystal calm down… It happened a year ago let it go…”

“No! This stupid bitch that Roxi Johnson is married too just comes down to the ring and decides to cash her contract on me...That sounds so so weak… Especially considering I wasn’t the top champion. Who wastes a cash in opportunity on a lower titer title and doesn’t go straight for the top… It sounds ridiculous…”

Kate is grinning at this point as she looks right into Crystal’s eyes. “Ridiculous because you never saw it coming… You got too comfortable and…”  “Shut it Steele no one asked you for your opinion anyway… So what should we do for attires? Let her wear her pants and we will just wear matching colors? That could always work right?”

“Wait, you had this whole idea for a fashion show and you only brought one outfit to show off? You were soooo confident that this would work you thought to yourself, hey, I know, I’ll just bring one and when they love it, I can play it off like I went through all this work. Sounds like what Kate was saying just now, you got too complacent with this outfit and figured nothing was going to go wrong. You really need to get out of that mindset.” Matt had his arms crossed talking up at her, shaking his head after he spoke to showcase even more disappointment.    

“Or mo so she was going to wear what she wanted to wear which by the way when we get Juliet here you won’t be dressing like that around her… That much I do know…” Kate says with a sigh as she looks at Crystal.

“Juliet? You two are really going through with that whole adoption thing… I thought you were kidding… I thought the moment Todd made you dress up like bulma with that baby trunks doll at the Manga convention you would have talked yourselves out of it…”

Kate is the one to get mad as she vents at Crystal. “I TOLD YOU I AM NOT THIS STUPID BULMA GIRL OR WHATEVER YOU CALL HER! I am not a rich spoiled brat with blue hair who has money because she was birthed into it… Tell her Todd…”

Todd rolls his eyes as he smiles. “Anyway… It’s going to be amazing to get Juliet… We redid one of our rooms and are excited for her to come…”

Crystal shakes her head. “Adoption? Yeah you truly are a Bitch… Not good enough to deliver the goods yourself?!”

“Actually there’s nothing wrong with adoption and I am the product of being raised in an adopted family… Reason we aren’t taking the time to actually have a kid of our own is because Kate doesn’t want to sit on the sidelines for almost a year…”

Crystal smiles as she looks back at Teddy. “Yep… Like I said we can tell exactly who wears the pants in this family…” Matt interjects here. “That’s some pretty big talk for a woman wearing, let’s face it, a slightly bigger than normal belt and calling it wrestling attire.” He turns to the couple, now.

“So wait, you’re adopting someone named Juliet? And you’re doing this because Kate’s too selfish to sit out a year in order to have a daughter of her own? Wow, I gotta admit Theodore, that if she was my wife, thank God she’s not, by the way, but I would be rather offended if she put her own career ahead of our family. I guess though that if that’s the only way you two can have a child, that’s a slightly different story…”

“Then again Matt if the girl threatened to just sn….Well you know… You would eventually cave in…” Crystal giggles winking at Matt. “Then again Matt doesn’t seem like the type that would be shooting blanks if really that’s what you are hiding Todd…”

“...”  “MY HUSBAND IS FINE IN THAT REGARD!”

“Ok just wondering… Anyway adopting a child is a serious responsibility… What happens if the child grows up one day and wants to find out who her real parents are. Then what are you going to do? Surely you must have asked that question about yourself Todd…”

Todd thinks about it as he actually shrugs his shoulders. “Actually it never even crossed my mind, but I guess seeing as you brought it up… It could be something I look into… Although the Warrens were very nice people and…”

Crystal smiles as she claps along… (Yes it’s accustomed for her to clap every time she gets excited… Go figure and ummm let’s GET IT!)

“Then it’s settled! The hunt to find out your hubby’s daddy and momma starts as of right now… Matt and I have some business to attend to in Hollywood. Some big Hollywood party. Since our failed reality show Matt has turned out to be quite the hunk in the eyes of La La Land. So might as well introduce him to some of Who’s who in Hollywood. As for you two… Study up, see what you can find out and we will definitely revisit all of this…”

“When you say we, you don’t mean me, right? I can assure you I know nothing about Teddy’s past, nor do I care. Like, at all.” Matt interjected, looking over at him. “The only thing I want is for them to adopt some Chinese kid, but that’s really more for the luls than anything else…”

‘We are actually adopting a little girl from Toronto you stupid jerk…” Kate says with a sigh. “That’s right a Canadian…”

Crystal looks at Matt as she begins to crack up. “...That’s amazing… And when I say WE I meant me… This has nothing to do with you… Unless you forgot your role as MADDEN LOSER which if you do then you will revisit this… Do I make myself clear?”

“I wouldn’t mind revisiting Madden, actually, I could probably turn you into a slave at this point…” He says, more to himself than to anyone else.  

Kate smiles widely. “OHHHHH video games? How about we play some Fifa… I will go start the PS4 up and start this PJ party right…”

Teddy sighs. “Nobody watches sorry ass soccer…” Is all he can say as his wife eagerly ran over to the console and Crystal just sits there laughing.










\'user





On Camera
Silver Screens & Screams
Rose Productions
Los Angeles, California

The cameras begin to roll and as they do we are taken to the studio of Crystal Millar. Standing in front of the camera with his hair tied into a long ponytail is none other than Teddy Warren- Steele (NO HE’S NOT BITCH JUST BECAUSE A MAN LOVES TO USE HIS WIFE’S MAIDEN NAME AS PART OF HIS RING NAME DOESN’T MAKE HIM A BITCH!) Teddy smiled as he clapped his hands getting really excited as he looked deeply into the lens of the camera.


Teddy: It’s the moment of all of you have been waiting for. Of course we made sure to travel all the way to California to film this because we wanted this moment to be magical. This moment to be something you all remember but you are getting ready to see the debut of the one and the only Silver Screens & Screams! A tag team that is based of Hollywood magic. Who on this roster could do things bigger and better than the likes of Crystal Millar?! I mean come on that woman is a star! She’s an icon! She has the talent and she certainly adds Pizzazz to just about everything she does, and even though I am a huge fan of Tommy Knocks…

Teddy smiles as he continues to speak.

Teddy: Yes I am a big fan… Big Mets & Jets fan out here. Reppin Suffolk County Strong Island the 631 baby….

Kate: Bloody fucking hell… Just get to the point already!

Crystal: God he doesn’t shut up does he?! If I wanted someone to just come in and steal my thunder I would have called Matt Stone to be my hype man… So hurry this along, also Tommy Knocks can go to hell no one gives a damn what he has to say.

Teddy smiles in return as he continues to speak.

Teddy: Anyway as I was so RUDELY interrupted. You have my wonderful wife. The BEST submissionist in the game today. A woman who will make all of these bitches tap out or choke them out… It really doesn’t matter to her, and she’s the current reigning, and defending SCW Roulette Bombshell Champion of the world Kate Steele!!!!!! She’s the Queen of Punk. A Siren a woman who will lure all of you right into the comfort of her beautiful Siren’s Song… To a point that you might find yourselves Ship Wrecked!

Crystal & Kate: GET WRECKED!!!!!

Kate smiles as the camera lands on her. She runs her hands through her blue hair as she adjusts her championship on her shoulder with the other. She looks right into the lens as she begins to speak.

Kate: SCW it’s such an honour to be standing before you all today. When you saw that Crystal and I decided to be a team I bet you were shocked because you couldn’t see why a woman like me would want to team up with a woman like her but it’s simple. As soon as she won the Blast From The Past Tournament it was like the whole world decided to turn against her, and to be honest I at one point in my life found myself in that position before as well. I was kicked out of wrestling school, and nobody wanted to take me in. But Crystal wouldn’t abandon me and she wouldn’t cast me to the side. She actually took me in and she helped mentor me for a bit before I found my way into the school that she was teaching at in Las Vegas…

Crystal: And that’s what family is all about. We look out for one another. We are there for each other in a time of need and I get it to everyone else I am a mean mega bitch. The moment I said something about Despy everybody wanted to flock against me like I committed this big sin but truth be told. This is a wrestling company. This isn’t a dating service every bombshell in this damn company shouldn’t be flocking to some punk kid. We should all be ripping one another part trying our best to dethrone who is the best so that we can essentially become the best, and by picking on poor little Despy. I did exactly that… I made myself a target and I have officially become the one everyone wants to beat down.

Kate: It’s a damn shame when everybody wants to beat up Crystal more so than they want to take it to the champion of the division and for me. I was told the moment I got aligned with Crystal I would get lost in the shuffle, and what did I do? I went out there the very next week and I broke the arm of my sister in law. My very own sister in law was taken out just to prove that I am ready to be in the spotlight. The moral of the story is that it doesn’t matter if it’s a friend or foe. It doesn’t even matter if it’s our very own family. At the end of the day we will be respected. It’s just silly that nobody wants to give us any.

Crystal: Kate over there beat like six other women to win her championship. She took out more than half the division to get that title but where is her respect? She simply gets a lost in the shuffle comment and of course me… Little me… I win a tournament and I can’t even get the respect that I deserve. Everyone pushes the credit off to Despy and that’s what has me pissed off. Tommy Knocks can’t help himself but to bury me every chance he gets but you know what.. I am above that… The only thing that matters to me right now is building up more momentum as I journey towards our next supershow where I will infact become your new Bombshell World Champion and there isn’t a thing that anybody can do to stop it…

Kate smiles as she looks over at Crystal before she turns her attention back to the camera.

Kate: But this match at the next edition of Climax Control… It’s not about how amazing Crystal is as a singles competitor… Like hello BFTP winner walking through.

Crystal: And it’s not about how great Kate is as a singles competitor. You see that Roulette Championship around that waist of hers? She doesn’t have to tell you how great she is the belt tells enough of a story.

Teddy: Not to mention THAT SHE’S THE BEST DAMN SUBMISSIONIST in the company today… Making these bitches tap out and if they don’t well she doesn’t mind choking them out! Or as my sweet yet naive sister in law found out. Kate has a thing for breaking arms as well… I swear Jimmy Kate did it not me!

Kate: But today while individually we both have accomplished so much none of what we did apart matters what matters is what kind of tag team we are going to turn out to be and this is a match that we are excited for. For the simple fact that we know we are better than the Angel Clan. It doesn’t matter if Mel was out there in the ring. It doesn’t matter if it’s Lucy or even Uri.. The result at the end of the day would be the same! With our hands raised in victory and you two being nothing more than an afterthought.

Crystal: Especially considering it was only two weeks ago when Kate got to team up with the Angel Clan to beat the likes of the champions in Team Hero and Mercedes Vargas. You could say she carried your team to a win.

Kate: I went out there to the ring and I brought you girls a win. That should mean something. Wasn’t it two supershows ago when you both just dropped the ball against the tag team champions? But you get paired up with me. I go in that ring and blast a bitch in the face with a championship allowing one of your kind to gain a pinfall and guess what we emerged victorious at the end of the day. So you can thank me for allowing you to actually gain a win. Because of me you two should be right in line for some title shots.

Crystal smiles warmly.

Crystal: Wow being carried to a victory… What else is new but we should give the Angel Clan some credit because they are tough competition. After all this is the team that DIDN’T WIN against Team Hero two supershows ago and at the last supershow not only did Melanie not walk away with the World Bombshell Championship but I do believe that I dropped Lucy right on her head. I did drop that bitch and because of such I am now in position to fight for a shot at the World Bombshell Championship and speaking of that… It just seems so unfair now… Unfair that Melanie got a shot. That Vargas is getting a shot and it’s all HAPPENING BEFORE I GOT MY SHOT! Such a damn travesty… Everyone is getting what belongs to me! Before I can get my shot…

Kate: I carry that team to win they get random shots but we should at least give them some credit because Lucy did beat Mikah last week. So that’s always a big thing to do so some credit needs to go out to her… If we are to be honest. Melanie was always the better member of the clan. She had the great Roulette reign. She has had two World Bombshell title shots and while Lucy has been good. She’s on the decline. Youy beat her. She lost her Internet title. She gets the fluke win over Mikah but aside from that what has she done? Yes in the Blast From The Past tournament I did have the misfortune of losing to her team but then again I was teamed up with an incompetent partner. It’s not like CJ could hold his own out there so of course you won Lucy.

Crystal: But while Lucy is ok… Melanie was the best that was ever in the clan and she’s gone… She’s out of here and in return we get this unknown in Uriella that I really don’t know that much about. To be honest it doesn’t even matter because I never liked the Clan. I can’t get behind someone that I found myself losing to again, and again, and again… It drives me to the point of insanity and I HAVE TO BE A STRONG NUMBER ONE CONTENDER! I can’t lose to a bunch of scrubs like you too. It would be some unbecoming of me.

Teddy: Aren’t you two supposed to be focused on being a team?

Crystal: There’s a ME in a team…

Kate: I rather focus on the word Unity… U N I… we become Tied…. And we are tied together. We are moving on one accord and we think alike. When the bell rings Crystal and I are going to do whatever it takes to get the job done. You are going to step in the ring with a woman who is hell bent on choking you two out.

Crystal: And a woman that is ready to prove herself to the masses and we aren’t in a position where we are going to let you stop us from accomplishing what we set out to do.

Kate: You want the truth on the matter? The fact is you have more to gain from this win then we do. After all Lucy you are the one picking up the steam here. You are the one that came so close yet ended up so far in the BFTP. You got yourself the big win over Mikah but was it a once in a lifetime thing or do you have the power to shock the world once again and beat the likes of us? If you could beat us you have to be in the equation of something big right? And as for your partner with this being your first match in SCW. This is your chance to make an imprint. To make a mark and showcase you have what it takes to do something big in this company.

Crystal: Opportunities like this only come once. First impressions are everything so how are you going to deal with yours? As far as Kate and I go… No matter what she will still be your Roulette Champion by the end of this match and I will be your number one contender for the Bombshell World Championship but the future isn’t certain for the likes of you two. So this means this match means a lot more to you than it does us…

Kate grins wickedly as she continues to speak.

Kate: But we don’t want our first match to end on a lost. So we are gunning for the big win. We are looking to show that the power of Silver Screens & Screams can come together and we have all the power in the world to be a cohesive unit. Don’t like it? That’s too damn bad for she is your SILVER SCREEN QUEEN!!!

Crystal: And Kate here is your SIREN… Do you hear that? I sense them getting lured right in… Falling into the trap of a Siren’s Song.

Kate: And if they follow it to it’s end they will find themselves…

Crystal & Kate: SHIPWRECKED!!!!

Teddy: You are witnessing the greatest duo in wrestling today. A power trip at it’s finest. Who will rise up and stop them? I can tell you I don’t know but it definitely won’t be the likes of the Angel Clan… So bring it ladies so these two lovely ladies can stomp you RIGHT OUT…

Kate: Goodnight to all my Sailors

Crystal: And my Stars and Starlettes… It truly was a pleasure…. The Show has started and it won’t be long before the final credits roll on what was the career of this new and improved Angel Clan.

Kate: It doesn’t matter who you replace Mel with…. It still would have been the same result.

With that Kate and Crystal both blow kisses into the camera as we fade out on the three of them.

75
Climax Control Archives / Rebound
« on: May 06, 2016, 10:41:24 PM »
 Nagasaki Japan
Off Camera

To say that Crystal Millar was seething and upset would be that of an understatement. In actuality she was absolutely pissed. She had the chance of a lifetime. To silence the critics. To put all of the doubters to rest and to start the Japan tour with a win over the woman whom everyone thought to be the best bombshell in the entire company, but instead things didn’t go her way and she ended up failing in that aspect. She ended up losing to the likes of Mikah which was her third straight lost to her. Jonathan was nowhere to be found as Crystal emerged through the curtains and the moment that she did she was confronted by the likes of her new Public Relations manager for all of Rose Productions Teddy Steele. Crystal beamed right for him as she grabbed the man by his long ponytail.

“Where the fuck did my husband go?! Tell me now!” She screamed but Teddy tried his best to keep his composure as he looked back at the angry Latina. “Crystal just relax… I know things look bad right but as your new PR manager I just want to say that what you are doing right now is going to cause you to have a bad image… Just relax you can rebound from this and….”

She didn’t even let him finish as she screamed at him even louder. “BULLSHIT!!!!  He ruined everything! Never in my career have I ever gone on a seven match win streak to start a year off. This was my chance and because he couldn’t get his head out of his ass. Because he wasn’t looking I was forced to lose to that talentless bitch! No…I can’t deal with it… Where the fuck is Jonathan tell me before control…”

“I AM THE SILVER SCREEN QUEEN! I DEMAND RESPECT… I DEMAND RETRIBUTION FOR THAT INJUSTICE AND….”

A voice called out to Crystal in return. That voice coming from a blue haired woman who had the SCW Roulette Championship pressed tightly against her shoulder. She smiled as she adjusted it firmly.

“I demand you shut the fuck up and let go of my husband. I understand that you are upset but that doesn’t give you a right to take it on my husband. If you really want to know where your husband went. He’s right down the hall, and when you see him tell him I said Bradford City sucks…. Seriously fuck that football team. They are trash…”

Crystal pushes her friends aside before she makes a beamline right down the hall. She sees her fluffy haired husband standing in the hallway as she grabs him from behind. “Oh no you don’t Jonathan. You and me need to have a little talk dear. Nobody fucks me over and just walks away… NOT EVEN YOU! CONSIDER YOURSELF ON THE COUCH FOR A MONTH FOR WHAT YOU PULLED TONIGHT!”

Jonathan sighs. “No. I’m not taking responsibility for this. Now calm down, you’re causing a scene.”

“What do you mean you AREN’T taking responsibility for this?! Had you not fucked things up. I would have beaten that bitch. I would have come away with a win and….”

Before she could finish Kate could overhear the conversation as she shook her head in disgust. “And in the same token had it not been for your husband bailing YOU out like twenty times by being a distraction. Placing your foot on the ropes. Pushing the ropes in, and everything else that match would have been over a long time ago. I would cut him some slack before you just start raging out for no reason, and besides you do realize that big six match streak match you keep mentioning is all because of your husband right? Just think before you talk. It would be better off that way…”

The blue haired Siren shakes her head as she looks back at Jonathan grinning. “It’s okay Jonathan I got your back. Brits gotta help Brits right? Well except when they root for the wrong football club…”

Teddy however shakes his head in disgust as he chimes in. “Don’t listen to Kate Crystal. You are a legend. THE SILVER SCREEN QUEEN! The BEST AND HE SHOULD HAVE HAD HIS EYES OPENED. You know if I was out there none of that would have happened. Just saying!”

“Look, can we all stop bickering? We’re about five minutes away from an episode of Wife Swap here...” Millar shook his head. “Firstly Teddy, don’t pretend for a second my wife’s interests are more important to you than they are to me. You think that, you’re stupider than you look, which considering that hair is... well yeah. Secondly, we’re all on the same team here. Yelling won’t solve anything.”

Crystal looks back at Jonathan before she sighs at him before her eyes move back to that of her PR manager. “Hey leave his hair out of this. It’s not like that fluffy thing on your head is any better, and if by team you mean that we are all here to make sure I look good and win. Then yes let’s get right to it shall we? Maybe I shouldn’t be overreacting like I am but my wrestling career means everything to me…”

Crystal begins to sigh as she looks at her husband. “It may not mean much but this is my life. Aside from the movies, the video games, the cosplaying. My heart lies in this business and you know how much it hurts when things don’t go my way….”

Kate nudges her husband hard as she looks back at the other married couple. “We will be taking our leave now…You guys seem like you have some things to discuss…”

Kate yanks Teddy by the arm as the two of them walk away leaving Crystal and Jonathan. Crystal looks right at Jonathan as she pours her heart out to him.

“It’s just I keep getting antsy. I haven’t been a World Champion in five years… FIVE FUCKING YEARS Jonathan and I was building momentum, but I feel like everything I gained has been lost in losing to that Bitch tonight. What’s going to happen when I do get my shot at the Supershow next month? What is going to happen if this just causes a big chain reaction where I drop match after match, and I find no momentum going into that match. Then what happens?!”

“Why assume that is going to happen? The more you fret about what ifs, the more like it is they’ll become realities. No-one wins them all Crystal, not even the best of the best. Name me one person who retired undefeated, huh? Tonight’s match was unfortunate, but it didn’t really matter, not in the grand scheme of things. We’ll just make sure you win when it counts, and I’ll have my eye on the ball better next time. I promise.” He smiled at her, before giving her a hug.

Crystal looked back at her husband and she couldn’t help but smile as she grabbed him and embraced him into a long passionate hug. She gazed into his eyes as she pulled him close.

“ I am sorry that I get like this sometimes, but it’s just I put so much into everything that it sucks when I lose… Although I don’t know if it’s the losing that hurts or what everyone says about me losing. I feel like I put myself on such a pedestal. Of talking so much shit to that stupid radio host all he is going to do is bury me when he holds his next show and all I can do is just sit there and take it… I don’t deserve to eat crow… I am better than that… Much better than that!”

Crystal says with a snicker.

Jonathan nods. “Of course you are. And you don’t have to sit there and take anything. All you’re gonna be taking is the gold. And that’s what really matters!”

Crystal grins as she looks right into the eyes of her husband. “Thank you so much for being my rock… I honestly don’t know where I would be if I didn’t have you right at my side… You are my everything and thank you for at least keeping me in the fight out there. I really am special to have you in my life. I really haven’t had anyone who cared as much for me as a person and my career like you have…”

“Well don’t worry babe. I ain’t going anywhere, you can count on that. Save maybe out for some dinner with my lovely wife, perhaps?” He smiled at her.

“OHHHHHHHHHH… That would actually sound like an amazing idea… Japan should have something interesting to eat…. Somewhere we could go where we sit on our knees in socks and just enjoy a nice traditional meal from the locals. Let me get out of my ring gear, and change into something nice like my Kimono! We are going to have a great time tonight. You can rest assured that and maybe afterwards I could be your Silver Scream Queen… She says with a giggle as she places a kiss on her husband’s lips as she heads towards the bombshells locker room











Hello everyone this is your one and only SILVER SCREEN QUEEN and to be quite frank I do believe I have a lot of things to get off of my chest. That goes way back to the very first stop on this little Japan tour. In Nagasaki it started with me going one on one against the likes of Mikah and it was the match that all of you wanted.

A match that saw me going up against the likes of the woman that everyone wants to just jerk off like she’s the best female in the company. Yeah I was in the ring with her and cheating assured from my end of things. A match that saw my husband get involved and I know he did everything in his power to try to make sure that I came out on top but it just wasn’t meant to be as Mikah came out ahead at the end.

Should I sit here and be upset over the fact that I couldn’t get past the best of the best? To be honest no because it doesn’t mean anything. It was a stupid match and it’s one that should have never been booked. You don’t waste a great match like that and put it on a Climax Control. You save something like that for the likes of a big show. Of a Super Show and in a main event setting but that just seemed to be the lost of the company. So yeah I may have lost the actual match.

But the real loser in the grand scheme of things was SCW because they wasted such an amazing and high caliber match on the likes of a Climax Control. Despayre is a stupid idiot and i swear to God on everything that is beating in my body I am going to seriously do some harm to Angel. I am going to stab him again and again. Poke all of the stuffing out of that stupid thing because DESPY GOT INVOLVED IN MY SHIT! Instead of just moving on… Allowing us to go our separate ways.

He instead stuck his nose out there at ringside and if you rewatch the tape I did beat Mikah. I had her beat but Jasmine being the most bias referee ever put her hands on me of all people. She shoved me and had her back turned when I essentially had Mikah wrapped up for a pin.

So all of you could claim otherwise. Claim that I lost and tell me to eat my share of crow but the truth is review the tapes. LOOK THROUGH THE VIDEO EVIDENCE! And see that i didn’t lose. It’s all right there and if we want to be technical I should have never been pinned because I placed my hands on a referee so that should have been a DQ finish right there. Yes a lost but a lost that I just gave to Mikah.

I am not here to undersell anyone but I come at all of you with nothing but the facts and the jury has indeed spoken. So congrats on your little win Mikah. A win that has an asterisk next to it because as far as I am concerned you didn’t beat me. You aren’t as amazing as everyone makes you out to be. You are simply mediocre at best and because of an assist from my husband you were able to have your hands raised in victory…

So take that for whatever you want. But with Mikah aside I am on to bigger things such as bouncing back from this lost and it’s going to have to come at the hands of stepping into the ring with the likes of Twisted Sister…

Seriously? This is the kind of nonsense that this company is going to put me through?

One of your biggest stars! A woman who is always in the limelight always the featured attraction right there in the spotlight and because of the various problems that I seem to be causing within the company you are going to send the likes of Twisted Sister against me?

That just seems sooooo very mature… Seriously at this point it’s starting to get very petty now. I understand that people hate my guts but to send the likes of Twisted Sister on me just seems outright assassine. On paper she looks to be a big threat. She seems to have a disregard of the rules and she doesn’t mind breaking her opposition in just to prove a point.

I remember the way that Roxi Johnson left the ring in a match against her. She was bloodied up and I just know that everyone in this company probably wants that to happen to the likes of me. You just want me to leave the ring a bit messed up don’t you?

Is that what this is about? A way to teach me a lesson in hopes that I would learn to be a little more humble and I will respect the other employees of SCW? The truth is nobody here can teach me anything and whatever it is that you are hoping to get through to me. It’s just not going to happen overnight and Twisted Sister certainly won’t be breaking me in.

As dominant as she might appear. As strong as she is and her lack of care for rules just to break her opponent in. Let me ask this question how many matches has she won since being in this company? Very few that I can remember but I on the other hand just went through a tournament beating everybody who had a name to them just to earn a shot at the World Bombshell Championship and I am not going to let all of that go away just because they want to hold me down against the likes of Twisted Sister.

I lost to Mikah but now I HAVE TO BOUNCE BACK UP! Because I have something to prove. I earned more wins in the course of one tournament than Twisted Sister has in her entire SCW career, and I must show the world that I am ready to be your next World Bombshell Champion. The only way that I can do that is by beating Twisted Sister. By beating everybody that they line up in front of me just to show that I am a fighter and I will keep on fighting to the very end.

If you love me or hate me… Honestly I don’t give a fuck. This match is about proving myself. It’s about continuing my journey back to the top and I will be damned if I let sorry sorry ass scrub deter me from getting to where I want to go.

They say the Sky is the Limit and right now I am pissed. Twisted Sister I am sorry that you have to be chosen as my next victim but you need to blame management for putting you in this situation because I will be damned if I let anything stop me from getting what I want.

After I beat you I am on to bigger and better things and it will only be a matter of time before I stomp my way towards Into The Void and I take what belongs to me.

This has been in the making since i got here and it’s time to show the entire world why I truly am your SILVER SCREEN QUEEN!













Off Camera
Mother’s Day Talk
Somewhere In Japan

Being in Japan meant it was time to get in most of the culture and it was also a far ways from home which meant that Crystal would have to celebrate Mother’s Day with her daughter when she got back to the states. But for now this was a perfect time to bond with her protege her new partner in crime in Kate Steele. The two of them were in for a fun time as they were looking to hang out with some of the locals in the form of going to one of their Manga Conventions. Crystal smiled as she looked over at Kate who was sitting down across from her dressed up like Bulma from Dragon Ball Z. Crystal laughed as Kate crossed her arms looking back at her.

“What in the bloody hell did you make me wear woman?!” She seemed disappointed as she held a baby doll in her hands with pink hair. Crystal broke out into laughter as she smiled at her friend.

“What?! You wanted to know what it meant to be a mother! So why not take the best way into showcasing that… Just look at yourself you got your future baby in your hand. Once that adoption goes through this is pretty much your life. You shouldn’t feel so bad… Bulma is basically you!”

Also in the limo was none other than Kate’s husband Teddy Steele. He wore his hair into spikes as he seemed to be imitating the Prince of all Saiyans. Teddy grinned as he nodded his head in agreement. “I couldn’t agree more. Just look at you babe! You got the blue hair. You got the attitude, and were pretty much birthed into money. Bulma is you to a tee.

“Yeah whatever… Doesn’t mean I have to be a fan of what I am wearing though but get to the point Crystal why am I dressed up again?!”

Teddy smiled as he chimed in. “It’s for a PR thing… Time to put Rose Productions on the map. We need to expand our horizons plus what’s wrong with going to a Manga Convention? We get a chance to have some fun. We can bring great publicity to SCW and on top of that….”

Crystal smiles as she screams at the top of her lungs. “I AM GOING TO MANGA CONVENTION!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! EEEEEEEKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKK!

Crystal started to bounce around and she was dressed up as Sailor Moon. She couldn’t help but be giddy as she looked at everyone in the car.

“It’s going to be fun… Just think of all of the Manga writers that are going to be there. All of the cosplayers. It’s going to be fun and don’t be such a debbie downer Kate. You are going to enjoy this. Just think about it in this way. All of the shit that is going to happen inside. All of the fans that are going to surround us wanting photos with us. It’s just going to be an amazing feeling and…”

Kate snickers back as she yells right back at Crystal. “This is so fucking stupid though. I look like a bloody idiot and how am I supposed to hold my Roulette Championship if I have to carry this baby in my hands…” Crystal smiles as she reaches over the Roulette Championship and places it around her own shoulders.

“What the hell do you think you are doing?! That’s mine…”

“Nope you don’t need it! You already have too many props and I might as well give the fans what they want. Photo ops with the greatest AND MOST AMAZING ROULETTE CHAMPION OF ALL TIME!!!! THE SILVER SCREEN SAILOR MOON QUEEN!!!!!!!!!” Crystal grins as she holds the championship with pride.

“Anyway you shouldn’t be so down about doing this kind of stuff Kate… This is the kind of things that Juliet is going to want to do when the adoption goes through. She’s going to put you through sooooo much. Take me and Brittany for example. This would normally be our thing. She would be happy to come along and we would be making a scene. Taking it all in and….”

“So what you are telling me is that you are going to act like yourself. Taking the spotlight wherever you go…” Kate says with a growl. “And where’s your Tuxedo Mask guy… Your husband whoever the hell he is supposed to dress up as? Why didn’t he leave the hotel and come with us?”

Crystal shrugs her shoulders as she looks back at Kate sighing. “Well you see… The last time Johni went to a Convention… He kinda got into a big fight with a giant Pikachu… So as much as he would love to roam the halls of these conventions I refuse to let him come…”

“Wait a minute so you are telling me your husband fought a big Pikachu? Let me guess your little husband got mad because someone told him that Bradford City sucked?!” Kate smiles in return.

Crystal however shook her head laughing in return. “Actually it’s because he told the Pikachu he was overhyped and wanted a giant Clefairy instead...Not to mention there was this big Red & Blue tournament, and Jonathan got into the finals of this big Pokemon Tournament. This 10 year old kept cheesing him and yeah Johni’s raging wasn’t the prettiest of sights so I try to make sure his visits to conventions are limited at best...If you think that’s bad you should see him at home when he plays against my daughter… OH God you definitely don’t want to be in the room for that…Welcome to Motherhood 101… Stop your husband from killing his stepdaughter and vice versa….”

Crystal giggles in return as Kate rolls her eyes in return. “Are you sure that’s how motherhood works?! I mean that doesn’t really sound healthy…”

Crystal shrugs her shoulders in return. “Hell if I know but you do things by trial and error… Remember I had a kid when I was a kid so I don’t really know what’s the best but to each their own and it’s something you figure out along the way. The biggest thing is making sure you are there when your child needs you and making sure you put them first before anything else. Have I gotten there? Personally no I haven’t but it’s something that happens over time. Now enough of me talking up… Why don’t we go inside and have some fun….”

The limo stops and as soon as it does Crystal exits the car with friend’s Championship pressed against her shoulders. She smiles as she runs her fingers through her hair as she begins to shout out loud for everyone to hear her. “Watch out Silver Screen Queen coming through! Who wants a picture with your BLAST FROM THE PAST WINNER!!! KONNICHIWA!!!!!!!!!!”

Kate exits the car with a look of disgust as she looks over at Crystal who can’t help but take in the flashes from the Convention goers as well as some fellow Cosplayers. “NO… DON’T TAKE PICTURES WITH HER! THAT’S MY TITLE NOT HER’S!!!! Crystal give it back!

Is all Kate could say as Crystal enjoyed being with the fans and enjoyed the company of all of those around her. The Japanese fans were like none other. They knew their wrestling. They respected their talent and in the same way despite being one of the biggest mega bitches to currently step foot within the company. Crystal liked them in return and she actually enjoyed the Japan trip. She smiled as she looked around before pulling out her phone, and her eyes lit up.

“OMG OMG OMG!!!!”

Teddy walked over as he stared deeply into her eyes. “What are you getting all excited about?!”

“They are going to show off the new Detective Conan movie in a few hours… We need to go get a seat….”


“OH shit for real Case Closed?!” Teddy said back, which Crystal nodded. “DON’T CALL IT BY IT’S STUPID RIDICULOUS AMERICAN NAME… IT’S DETECTIVE CONAN!!!!!! Come on we have to see if Ran finally finds out about Shunichi’s identity!” Crystal takes off into the distance as teddy follows closely behind. Kate just stands there dumbfounded as she runs after them. “WAIT A MINUTE YOU STILL HAVEN’T GIVEN ME MY CHAMPIONSHIP BACK!”

Kate can only run after them in return as she takes off after them. It seems like the trio is in for a day of great gun and Japanese culture as they kill a few more days before the next edition of Climax Control. We leave them on this image. All with the territory of being part of the Mass Media Militia right?

76
Climax Control Archives / And The MVP For The BFTP IS...
« on: April 22, 2016, 09:08:19 PM »
 Off Camera
Hollywood, California
Rose Productions Movie Studio

To say that Crystal Millar had that of an ego would be an understatement. Her ego was starting to get bigger and bigger, and after finding out the secret and weakness of her gorgeous best male friend she figured it would be best to exploit him to the point of blackmailing so that she could get what she wanted. A chance to put her very own production studio back on the map. A way to further her ego and more important a way to get back into the public eye. After all while it truly was a blessing to be the SILVER SCREEN QUEEN… She wanted more. She wanted to dominate every single aspect of the entertainment industry and this called for being the TELEVISION SCREEN DREAM!

So why not use Matt Stone in a way where she could have this over the top handsome Bachelor in a reality show where she could film him speed dating with all of these hopefuls in order to actually find himself a date. It smelled of ratings and Crystal was out to make sure the whole world knew that it was something HER studio was putting together. Crystal smiled as she walked up to a trailer on her studio lot. She smiled as the door had the name Matt Stone written on it.

Crystal wasn’t one to respect personal space after all she owned all of this so why bother knocking? She simply opened the door grinning as she yelled out at the top of her lungs inside the trailer.

“Oh Matty!!!! It’s awesome time. Are you ready to be apart of my brand new reality show? Are you actually finally ready to do something with your meaningless life? You do as you are told and I won’t tell the whole world of your silly little secret. Look I come with a gift. A big bag of M&M peanuts. You know you can’t help but be in my presence…” Crystal smiled as she slammed the big bag of M&Ms on a table as she crossed her arms waiting for her “friend” to reveal himself.

Soon enough the Straight Shooter walked towards the door, looking rather sharp in a dress shirt, black pants and a black vest. He also had a scowl on his face as he eyed the M&Ms. Peanuts, really? Who wanted a legume in their candy, yet that was the least of his worries at the moment. “This is so demeaning. I hope you're proud of yourself, I really do.”

Crystal could only open her eyes in amazement as she looked back at him. She pulled out her phone and hit a button as Matt’s voice came through from her speakers. “No, she sneezed.” Crystal quickly put her phone away as she looked back at him. “Oh i don’t see there being ANYTHING demeaning about it. You get to be apart of Rose Productions. You get to be apart of history in the making. What is there to fret about any of this? I mean the only bad thing about this is the fact that I won’t be one of the desperate whores that finds you attractive… After all i am a married woman…”

Crystal can’t help but chuckle as she shows off her wedding ring right in front of him. “But don’t worry even though you can’t find someone with an ass like mine or one with such beauty. You might actually find yourself a date and you will have me to think. Nice little outfit you have on but i think you need something that reads a little more Hilton. You didn’t think you were going to get off that easy after the way you just kicked my best friend to the curb did you? Oh no… There’s still so much more fun involved…”

“You record conversations we have?” Was the first of many questions Matt had for Crystal, and probably one of the many she wouldn’t have a straight answer for. “And if none of these women match up to you, why on earth would I be interested in them? This entire premise, I thought, was about finding someone for me, but apparently all you care about are ratings...and what do you mean I can’t get away with wearing this? I don’t need you to pick out my clothes for me like I’m some sort of 12-year-old mother.

That comment struck a nerve as she ripped Matt a new one. “JUST BECAUSE I HAD A CHILD WHEN I WAS YOUNG DOESN’T MEAN ANYTHING…” She found her composure as she took a long deep breath making sure to look deeply into his eyes. “Ok… I had some minor issues when I was young. I wasn’t accepted. People thought I was dorky among everything else but look at me now! Look at what I have. You see this movie production studio? It’s MINE! The money I have? It’s MINE! I got to where I am from learning from those mistakes, and maybe taking lot’s of money from my ex husband in our divorce but still it’s not easy being the greatest and most dominant wome… no WRESTLER in the world. It’s hard being me. You can wear whatever you want. Not like it matters since the focus will be on me on course…”

She grinned as she twirled around showing off her nicely and shapely butt. “So you ready to get this show on the road? You ready to see why I equal ratings? Don’t worry maybe if you had something on me or if you would have won that Madden game things could have been different. Please shut me up…” She said mockingly as she opened the door looking back at him. “Losers are free to go first…”

“That was a long monologue” Matt said as he walked passed her, not even giving her a second glance, he was far too annoyed at this whole thing that was going on. He thought about just turning and running from this whole thing, how degrading, basically being trotted out like a piece of meat for a bunch of admittedly unattractive people just so people can tune in to see that Crystal’s precious company is capable of producing more than one of her screaming movies. “So how long do I have to suffer through this?”

“Until you actually find someone, but we aren’t going to stop there. Oh no… We have to film your dates. I want to see you absolutely miserable. You know I take great pride in watching you suffer right? It’s like my favorite pastime…” She grinned as she closed the door behind her. The two of them walked inside of the studio, and Crystal changed into something a little more revealing showing off her curly legs. Her beautiful hips and of course that well-toned booty. Her eyes opened in amazement as she stood in front of a camera and someone yelled at the top of their lungs in the background.

3...2…..1…..AND THE CAMERAS ARE ROLLING!

Crystal couldn’t help but ham it up as she ran her fingers through her hair looking deep into the camera as there was a green screen behind her. “Hello everyone. I am the beautiful. The gorgeous. The one and only Queen of the Silver Screen and wrestling superstar Crystal Millar. You are watching the very first edition of Silver Screens & Canadian Dreams. The show where your’s truly will help a handsome aspiring wrestling heartthrob who I have personally taken under my wing of course…”

Crystal sure did love making Matt’s life a living hell, and she giggled as she kept going on with it. “We will try to help him find a suitable partner, so let’s give it up for the Bachelor himself. He hails from Ottawa Canada… I think but that’s not that important. After all it’s only Canada. Ladies and gentlemen. My protege Matt Stone!!!!” The camera is paused for a minute as a microphone is handed to Crystal and she quickly sprints over to a different part of the set where Matt is standing. She raises the microphone up to her lips as she smiles at him as the cameras begin to roll again. “Thank you so much for being part of this wonderful show. Please tell all of the viewers what brings you here today.”

Matt looked down at the microphone, then to the bubbly woman standing opposite him. He could just make this entire take unusable, but then he’d have to do it again and again and quite frankly, the less amount of time he spent doing this, the better off he was. “Let me tell you something Mrs. Millar, I’ve come here for one reason and one reason only, to find true love and what better place to look for that than right here with you as my wise guide?” The very fact that he said that disgusted him, but it was all in the vain of getting out of here.

“Of course that’s why you are here, and who would blame you then going to me for advice. After all I have seen my share of men… and women in this world. When it comes to dating I am the guru of love!” Stone thinks about commenting on that horrible Mike Myers movie, but elects not to. “So let the hunt for a woman that fits Matthew begin! We have searched far and wide, and our first hopeful comes from Montreal! Yes another Canadian. That should be right up his alley right? I give to you Jackie Pierre-Louis.” All of a sudden a slender blonde woman walks onto the scene in long heels.

The woman is a drop dead gorgeous bombshell, and she smiles as she looks at Matt from head to toe. “Oui Oui!”

“Yes, yes indeed. Welcome aboard Miss Pierre-Louis. How do you feel your date with Mr. Stone is going to work.” The woman looks at Matt with a grin on her face as she speaks into some random french. “Djkhdkdhbd” Crystal smiles in return as she looks right at Matt. “Did you understand anything she just said?”

“Of course I didn’t. Just because I’m Canadian doesn’t mean I understand a word of french. It’s a horrible language in which objects like tables and chairs are given genders.” Stone stops his rant, realizing that no one, including him for that matter, cares. “Do you speak english?” He asks the lady in quite a condescending tone.

“Si!” Crystal can’t help but laugh in return as she looks at the camera. “For those of you who may not know that was Spanish but here on Silver Screen & Canadian Dreams who knows what kind of people may try to throw themselves at our young Bachelor. Anyway we are going to go to a quick commercial break and when we return we will see how the date between the two of them went.”

As the cameras stop rolling Crystal walks over to the blonde grinning at her. “Beautiful job Sarah… Honestly just do whatever you can to embarrass Matt. He needs to understand that you don’t disrespect my best friend, and pigs like him are what is wrong with the world. The only bigger pig than him in my eyes is someone like Despayre…”

Crystal can’t help but giggle evilly as she looks at Matt. “To think that snot nose punk thinks all of the bombshells are supposed to just fawn over him. Crystal Millar doesn’t fawn over anyone unless it’s over herself of course. So Matty you starting to learn your lesson yet because I promise it’s only going to get much worse from here on…”

“My lesson?” He questions, looking across at her. “What I’ve learned is that all you care about is making yourself out to look like some sort of star, like you’re doing this whole thing to make yourself look like the top draw that everyone needs to tune into and that I need your help. If this is going to just be one giant exercise in humiliating me, why don’t we just skip to the end where my make-up is smeared, dress ripped off and I’m crying in the bathtub because the captain of the football team got a little too handsy with me on prom night?!”

“I prefer to make you suffer...Let’s be honest if you were my position you would be doing the same thing would you not?” Crystal smiles as she stares deeply into his eyes. “Besides you look kinda cute following directions and of course I am the top draw. I just look like one. I am one it all comes with the territory of being a SILVER SCREEN QUEEN!” The “French Canadian” actress smiles as she looks at him.

“As if I would go for someone like that… How much am I getting paid for this by the way?” Crystal looks at the woman smirking. “Don’t worry my people will call your people but it’s nothing to worry about. At least you have me to carry this show.”

“Thank heaven for that” he said sarcastically, looking around at the crew people all focusing their attention on Crystal. “So how long are we expecting this vanity project of yours to last for? I’d really like to get back to not being around you all the time, if possible.”

“I don’t know I actually like you around. I think I should have you carry my coffee or something. Besides the more we hang out is the more I actually win matches. I must feel superior hanging around such a…”

“We are going to start rolling again… Everybody on the set!” A voice calls out in the distance. Crystal grins as she quickly runs over to the set as there seems to be a restaurant set. She motions for the two to sit down and Crystal stands in front of the camera again as it begins to roll.

“Hello everyone and welcome back to our show. Let’s see how the date went between the two. Jackie can you please explain how your date with our hot Bachelor went?” The “French Canadian” looks at Crystal before she takes the glass of water that’s on the table and uses it to throw right into the face of Matt. The woman begins to storm off as Crystal stands there with a wicked grin on her face. “Well Matt that didn’t go so well for you. How does being denied by such a beautiful woman make you feel?”

“Not good Crystal. Not good at all.” He says, watching the woman storm off, he might as well get something out of it. He turns back to Crystal. “I’m hoping the next one goes better.” God he sounded like a fucking puppet, didn’t he? But he had to just smile and go with it, unfortunately. He didn’t even know what was going on, really. Clearly he hadn’t actually been on a date with this lady, he had just met her for God’s sake. This was all just part of Crystal’s game.

“Oh I am sure it will… With me being in control of everything. Don’t you get it… You won’t find a date. Not now and not ever. This is what you get for treating my best friend like a piece of…”

Before she could even finish her statement that’s when a red haired woman walks onto the set. She smiles as she speaks in a strong Irish accent. “So is this where the casting is being done for this shitty reality show?” Crystal turned her attention to the direction of the voice and it’s one that she knew. One that was familiar to her. Standing right there was her ex husband’s recently divorced wife. Fiona O Dalaigh. The redhead smiles as she looks right at Crystal.

“Long time no see Crystal… Such a nice movie studio. You are so lucky that this studio didn’t become mine. After all I do believe it does fall under Williams owned property…”

“What do you want Fiona?” Crystal said disgusted as she hated being in the same room with this woman. The Irish woman just grins as she walks over to where Matt is sitting. “How much did she pay you to put up with her shit? I think I would have left the first time she screamed that she is a silver scream queen…”

“THAT’S SILVER SCREEN QUEEN!!! And I don’t even SCREAM!!! Just mind your business and run along there’s nothing to see here!”

“Actually I am interested in the Bachelor…”

“In sorry ass Matt? Who in their right mind would be interested in…”

“Shut it Millar… And you never answered my question. What does she hold over you that has you caught up in this crap?” Fiona looks around disgusted. “I can only see this going very bad, as in a horrible sitcom who’s boxset might end up in a Walmart bargain bin in like two months. You deserve so much better than that…”

Matt laughs at that, finding this to be quite an amusing exchange. He didn’t want to say anything though, thinking Crystal was just about to lose her mind, but really, she was going to do that whether he said anything or not. “I assure you there isn’t a dollar amount in the world that would put me in this chair, dripping wet from water just to put little hot shot over.” He didn’t want to say she was blackmailing him, but it was pretty heavily implied.

Crystal seemed uneasy as she looked back at Matt. “Excuse me? Don’t make me tell the whole world that…”

Fiona smiled as she leaned in closer and begin to shout out in response. “That you are afraid of the dark…”

‘Shhhhh no one is supposed to know that!” Crystal said angrily.

“Oh but our beloved ex husband told me everything about you… You have a fear of being long forgotten… Or a severe fear of dogs…. Even the little tiny cute ones….”

“SHUT UP!!!!! SHUT UP!!! YOU SHUT YOUR MOUTH UP!”

“Or how about the best one. Crystal is really afraid of moths. I bet if I go get the one I have in a shoebox in my car she would really be…

“OK STOP STOP STOP!  Look I’ll do anything please just don’t tell anyone that… It would ruin me..” Crystal says with a panic. Fiona smiles looking at Matt. “Do you hear that? It would ruin her…I don’t know what she had over you but I would say you two are pretty even now.”

Stone steeples his fingers together, looking over at Crystal. “Excellent” He gets up off the chair, wiping some of the water off his face, unbuttoning the top button of his shirt. “Looks like my work here is done. Thank God for that. Make sure to edit that all together seamlessly, should make for a great pilot. I think.” He turns to Fiona. “Thank you for freeing me from that wretched woman. Now I’m not a genie per say, but if there’s something you want, it’s yours.”

“How about we start by letting me become your real date. It would be much better than anything she could ever put together…” Fiona smiles turning her attention back to Crystal. “And please don’t follow along unless you are just asking for us to reveal your secrets. “

Crystal growls as Fiona walks away hand and hand with Matt and the Latina can’t help but yell at them. “I can’t wait until you sneeze!”

Fiona stops in her tracks as she looks back at her before looking at Matt. “Sneezing? That’s disgusting and unsanitary...Trust me if I do anything like that around him. He has a right to kick me to the curb. That just sounds disgusting.” She looks back at him. “You ready to go dear?”

Stone smirks at Crystal, hearing that. “Get wrecked.” He says, walking away with Fiona, though something was bothering him. “Why do you have a box with a moth in it in your car?”

“It’s called a lie Matt... Just to get her going...Make her realize I got her in the palm of my hands…Take care Christina.” She says with an evil grin as she winks at Crystal before the two of them head out leaving Crystal to stand there with her hands on her hips. Crystal begins to get mad as she places her hands on her hips. “I MADE YOU MATT STONE! YOU HEAR ME… I MADE YOU!!!”

She watches as they walk out and one of her studio crew walks over to her. “Mrs. Millar what are we going to do about your reality show?” Crystal turns her attention to him just sighing.

“Just shut up…”

Is all she could say as one of her best male friends just left her to dry.  









On Camera
Filmed At Rose Productions Movie Studio
And The Winner Is!

The cameras come into focus and as they do we are treated to a podium. From the looks of everything it seems as if we are at an award show of some sort. Our cameras change over to that of Teddy Steele-Warren who is dressed to impress with a suit on. He is standing behind the podium with a what looks to be a fake “Oscar” in his hand. He grins as he leans right into the microphone and begins to speak.

Teddy: Everybody knows what it’s time for. We are gathered here today to announce the winner for the MVP of the Blast From The Past Tournament. Now without waiting any longer let’s get to it shall we? And the winner for the MVP of the entire tournament goes to none other than…

Teddy pauses for a moment before he begins to open the envelope. He smiles as he looks at the paper in his hand.

Teddy: And of course it wasn’t even a CONTEST… Ladies and gentlemen CRYSTAL HILTON-MILLAR!!!!!!

With that there is some fake applause that is being generated throughout the studio and that’s when Crystal slowly walks up onto the stage acting like a true prima donna. She is wearing a stunning black dress. Her hair is tied backwards in a little bun. She grabs the trophy from Teddy as she stands in front of the microphone and begins to speak.

Crystal: You know I have a lot of people to thank for being put in this position. Seriously I want to personally thank the SCW camera men for capturing my stunning face. The way he captured me flipping over Lucy was simply stunning. I caught the Blaze of Glory replay and it was so amazing that I even surprised myself with how agile I truly am. I just want to thank you all for using the right angles to show my dominance. I also want to thank my loving husband for supporting me, and of course Teddy here for presenting me with this award. Truly I am so blessed to have so many great friends in this business…

Crystal begins to smile wider than ever as she continues to speak.

Crystal: Ok so maybe I should be thanking all of those useless cunts that I had to step over to get to where I am at. Roxi Johnson… I love you too death but let’s face it you couldn’t dare measure up to me in the ring. To the likes of Melanie Gabrielle you finally got yours in the end. To Lucy Seraphina… Did you really think you were going to prove a viable threat to me in the end? The answer is nobody was ready for the strides that I had to make in the ring, and the only one I should be thanking is myself! Because it was my talent to brought me to the big dance! It was me who had all of the wrestling ability and I can’t help having a flawless record in the year. Seriously can anybody touch me out there in that ring? The answer is of course not because I am Crystal Millar. I am a SILVER SCREEN QUEEN!!!! And nobody in this company can come anywhere close to that….

Crystal stands there and she begins to look around as she can hear some “staged” voice being yelled out from the crowd.

Actor: WHAT ABOUT DESPY?!

Actress: YES WHAT ABOUT THANKING THE MAN THAT GOT YOU HERE?!

Crystal can only scoff in return as she shakes her head in utter disgust.

Crystal: What about him?! The fact is Despy got played. Nothing less and nothing more. He served his purpose and just like a tampon he got used and tossed aside, but yet everyone is quick to defend him like he is the best thing since sliced bread! Everyone is quick to run to his defense and it’s getting me sick to my stomach! What has he done to warrant himself so much respect, and why is it that all of these bombshell bimbos in this company want to fawn over him like he’s the only thing that matters. I call him out on his shit. I tell it straight up and all of a sudden everybody wants to come down on me like I am the bad one here.

Crystal grabs the back of her hair as she let’s her hair drape down to her back. She shakes her head in utter disgust as she continues to speak.

Crystal: It doesn’t matter if they are among the biggest cunts in the company all the way to the nicest bombshell everybody just wants to throw themselves at his feet to protect him and they want to throw themselves at me ready to rip my head off. The only thing I have to say to any of that is just bring it. If you want to jump at me FINE go ahead! It makes it easier to knock all of you back down like you are fucking bowling pins. And trust me I am not one to back down from any of it. I am out here to throw strikes and I will always hit my mark. Keep lining up, and keep being put back down. It actually makes me smile because I can basically force you all to bow before me and worship me like the Queen that I know I am.

Crystal can’t help but crack a grin that’s wider than before.

Crystal: But I get it… It’s like everybody want’s to love Despayre and everybody hates CRYSTAL… It’s whatever to me but you are hating me because I told Despy that I carried him? You all saw the supercard did you not? You all saw the way I flipped over that Lucy bitch and drove my knees right into her back. I won that match and took what I wanted for myself. But yet people are quick to come down on me, but that is what’s so messed up about all of your mentalities in this company. All of you bombshells have your heads up your asses, and nobody wants to step until someone else steps first. It happened basically when every single Bitch rises in this company but I am doing it for the right reasons. I am not out here like Delia Darling trying to take the Mean Girls to another level.

Crystal shakes her head in disgust as she keeps on talking.

Crystal: Trying to take them to a next level and in the moment she loses the belt and loses all sorts of relevancy she comes to me begging me to make sure that the bombshells accept her in the locker room. Accept her and the likes of Mercy Vargas. Bitch please… Get out of my face with that nonsense. Or it’s not like I am showing up to shows drunk like Mikah. Happily promoting the fact that she rather be in NYC or California or wherever the hell she want’s to be and in the moment she becomes a double champion. Instead of being a dominant bitch. She is quick to try to throw the Roulette Championship in the garbage. Go bombshells you all go for trying to rally up so hard against a person who would rather treat SCW property like shit. Not give a fuck about anything or this roster and yet come down on ME for speaking my mind about the little poster child of this company…

It’s such a messed up mentality and my job is to not look pretty. Trust me I already know I look amazing. Or trying to paint myself as a model. No if I wanted to have a failed wrestling career but model I would walk in Veronica Taylor shoes, but I am Crystal Millar. I AM THE GREATEST AND MOST DOMINANT BITCH in the company today! And you all use the word Bitch at me like it’s a bad thing but the truth is I embrace it because I know what I am, and know what I am about.

Crystal keeps on grinning as she takes a breath and keeps on speaking.

Crystal: But run my name right into the dirt. Do what you must because it’s totally the cool thing to do but while you are at it let it be known that I told everyone since day one. I was in it for the SCW Bombshell Championship shot. It was my ticket. My Golden Ticket, and if I had to go through that mixed garbage to get here. Guess what that was my ticket right straight into Willy Wonka’s chocolate factory, and as soon as I got what I wanted I was done with Despy but everyone is making this bigger than what it needs to be and if you want to believe that “BLEEP YOU” I am tired of getting shat on and disrespected BY ALL OF YOU.

While I busted my ass to get this future shot. I had to watch Melanie Gabrielle. A bitch I had beaten a Bitch I had beaten in a tournament get something I was still working hard to get! The mentality in this company is so messed up but I am here to change that philosophy and it starts right with Mikah. Tommy… Tommy knocks sweetie I truly hope you are watching because at Climax Control you will of course be forced to eat crow once again because I am not losing to Mikah! You hear me?! I refuse to lose to that Bitch a third time. So Tommy EAT CROW! Eat that CROW

Crystal paces back and forth as she grabs the microphone and continues to speak her mind.

Crystal: Because I am not going to stand there and let this chance pass me by. You expect me to be Casey at the “BLEEPING” bat?! Take a third strike while standing there looking at the opportunity pass me by? BITCH PLEASE… Like total BYE FELICIA!

Not like I would be batting anyway. I played varsity softball. I WAS AN ALL AMERICAN PITCHER Hell I still am the Pitcher. I am the one gunning all of these bitches out. I am the one throwing the strikes controlling the tempo of the game. Just because I didn’t swing at Despy Mikah want’s to throw a fit because I was sooooooo mean… All boo hoo… Last time I checked this was a wrestling company not how many girls can boost that little piece of shit’s ego but you want facts Mikah. The first time we fought one another it was because I was added into a supercard match at the very last minute all because I beat the number one contender in Vargas. Which by the way you beat HER not me. So there’s that… The second time we fought it was in the middle of a WORLD TITLE tournament! When the company was doing this big tourney in order to find somebody to face you! They decided oh hey random draw let’s give Crystal a shot and then it was me and you one on one.

Did you beat me… Yes you did I won’t deny that you did make me tap out to that Cupid’s Chokehold, and it was that match that burned me out. I couldn’t go on to win my following match in the tourney to Melanie. She ended up winning the whole thing and I don’t have no qualms about that.

But that lost only made me better. It only made me stronger and while you went on to define a new level of dominance it’s not like I was out there letting that lost affect me. You probably don’t watch DBZ but I felt like a true Saiyan. The more I get beaten. The more I get put down to my lowest is the more that I get stronger in the long run and have the ability to rise back up and fight much better than I have ever before.

While 2015 didn’t end in the way that I wanted it too it only shaped me up for 2016, it only led to the very birth of the SILVER SCREEN QUEEN! A woman who hasn’t been beaten this year! Who has beaten every single challenge that has crossed her path. The likes of Keira who I had never beaten before. Her ass got beat by me. Vargas who was considered the Queen of a battle royal I was never in got her ass beat by me. The likes of Melanie who I never beaten got beat as well, and I drove the point home that I was for real when I beat Lucy who hadn’t really been pinned or submitted that much in this company, but guess what?! I did that… I beat them all! And with a record that’s at 6-0 for this year I am not going to let my 7th be the unlucky number.

Crystal shakes her head with a disgusted look as she spits straight venom into the camera.

Crystal: So in our match I plan to finish what I started and I plan to show everyone in this company that I have what it takes to beat you. I show everyone why I am the number one contender for the SCW Bombshell Championship and when everything is over with. People will know that nothing will stop me from getting what I want. As far as you go Mikah. The way people hold you up like you are the almighty end all be all. You will be nothing more than an afterthought. Just another hash mark in my win column. Sucks to be you doesn’t it.

Crystal looks at her custom made trophy as she holds it upwards.

Crystal: Japan you better watch out because I am coming! I will be bigger than Godzilla ever was! KONNICHIWA BITCHES!!! Your’s truly has arrived, and if you don’t know me by now. Let me remind you. I am the SILVER SCREEN QUEEN!!!!!!!!!!!!! And I have arrived, and nobody will ever bring me down. Not a hotwire. Not Despy, and certainly not Mikah. This is my moment, and I will make the very best of it… See you then!

With that there is some fake applause being generated across the studio and we fade out on this image.














Off Camera
Phoenix, Arizona
The Night of Blaze of Glory

Crystal’s match had just ended and The Silver Screen Queen was heading back to the bombshell locker room. As she was heading towards it her husband Jonathan Millar quickly ran over to her and embraced her into a long passionate hug. Crystal had tears in her eyes as she couldn’t help but wrap her arms around him in return. Crystal started to break down as Jonathan looked down into her eyes.

“You did it hun… You finally did…” He smiled as he held her tighter than before. She sniffled in return as she looked back up into his eyes wiping the tears out of her own. “It’s about time I start getting what’s mine and it’s something that I deserve. Do you know how hard it is to have been doing this as long as I have and to constantly come up short. Do you know what’s it like to not have hold a World Championship for five years?”

Jonathan shakes his head sighing in return. “I wouldn’t really know… I was never the top champion of a company. Only a tag team or a hardcore champion at best, but I can’t think of a person who deserves this more than you do babe because you won that match. I know it sucked hearing people talk about Despayre over and over again. How he won you all of those matches leading up to the finale tonight but you won that tournament out there. You put the nail in the coffin and you have a reason to be all smiles tonight. So congrats on a job well done…”

Crystal’s eyes open wide up as she looked right back into the eyes of her husband. She grabbed him as she planted a wet sloppy kiss right on his lips. “Fuck Despayre you think I give a damn what people are saying about him? Yeah I get it he helped me get to where I am at and I respect that but at the same token. Tonight was my night. Tonight was the night where I won us shots at the World Championships and he has no one but me to think about that. And I could have sworn somewhere that if he didn’t like you getting involved in our affairs he would have some words with you?”

Jonathan nods his head as he looks back at his wife. “I do recall something like that although that in itself sounds stupid. Could have been the way one of your matches was labeled but still why should anyone care on what I do for my wife? Is it wrong for a husband to see their wife exceed at something that she is excellent at? Is any of it wrong? The answer is NO… You are my wife. You are my business and if I want to get involved. Guess what I have a damn right to do so. That was part of the reason why I married you. Two becoming one, and me being there for you when you need me the most…”

“That’s exactly how it should be and if people don’t understand the concept of marriage then they could fuck off… Despy is so full of himself…” Crystal said with disgust as she looked back at her husband. “I don’t have a clue why everybody fawns over him like he’s God’s gift on Earth. Yes I know when the teams were first announced I was happy to have him as a partner but that’s only because he was one of the only superstars who I felt was competent enough to be my partner. It ends right there and I will make it a point to make it known he was nothing more than a partner, and that’s where I draw the line. All of these other cunts can hold him up like he’s some kind of God, but why get so wrapped up over an idiot with a teddy bear? When I can have someone with an English accent…”

Crystal can’t help but grin as she continues to speak to her husband. “Why I can be married to the man of my dreams. A man who loves to do the things that I do. A man who dressed up as Tuxedo Mask knowing that I adore Sailor Moon like none other…”

“And for the woman of my dreams I am willing to go the extra mile for a woman who would dress herself up as a pokemon just to make me happy. Who was able to put up with me and my baggage. It doesn’t get any better than that and despite us both going through some brutal divorces we have made it together. We have let our love for one another overcome everything else and for that I love you so much.  You are my everything Christina Millar…”

“Ahem… pronounced Miller....” Crystal says with a wicked grin as Jonathan places a single finger over her lips.

“Woman you don’t have to tell me how to pronounce my name… I think I know how my name works, but you are everything. Even when the whole world hates you I will be the single beacon of light who will continuously cheer you on because I love you and nothing. I mean nothing will ever change that…”

“Jonathan just shut up and let’s kiss again…” Crystal grins. The married couple is about to kiss again and that’s when we can hear a loud voice yelling at the both of them.

“WHOAAAAAAAA WHOAAAAAAAAAA WHOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA…Wouldn’t it be better for the both of you to go get a room. I mean come on. The show isn’t even over yet, and you two just wanna tie your tongues right in front of me? Damn man damn...You can’t do that kind of shit in front of me…”

Standing in front of the married couple was none other than Todd Warren or better known to the wrestling world as Teddy Steele-Warren. The husband of the current SCW Bombshell Roulette Champion Kate Steele. Teddy smiled as he stared deeply at Crystal. Crystal looked back at him offering a long chuckle in return. “And there’s nothing wrong with public signs of affection. Maybe you and your wife should do that a bit more.”

“Nah we are good. We don’t have to slobber on one another just to show each other that we love for the other. Besides I just thought I stand here and enjoy the show, and I personally wanted to congratulate you on your win tonight. For the first time we saw somebody actually take it to Lucy Seraphina and the way you finished that match you made a statement tonight. A statement that you are by far the greatest Bombshell on the roster…”

Teddy was all smiles that is until someone nudged him and the blue hair could be seen next as it was at shoulder length. The Roulette Championship wrapped tightly across her shoulder as Kate Steele stood there with a grin on her face. Teddy looked at her before he brought his attention back to Millar. “Well best that’s not named my wife of course… Who by the way has been absolutely bored since making that talentless hack Veronica Taylor tap out earlier in the night…”

“It’s not like anyone didn’t see it coming though. Honestly you put damn near the best submissionist on the roster in a grounded match against a bitch who is all about her modeling career. What did the company think was going to happen? It doesn’t matter who it is. Once I get my Siren’s Song on them it can only lead to a death sentence and they become shipwrecked…”

Crystal grinned as she looked at the married couple in front of them as she turned her attention to her own husband. Jonathan smiled in return as he nodded his head as Crystal walked over patting the title on Crystal’s shoulder.

“Great job in doing that… Honestly I am very proud of you. You do know that Kate? Since the days of me mentoring and training you back in that school in Las Vegas. I am glad to finally see you stable and doing what you do best, and in my eyes. I couldn’t have thought of a better person to pick right up where I left off before that stupid Keira cunt decided to cash in on me. I know you will restore honor to that championship and I hope you hold it for a very long time…”

“Oh I plan too and what I did tonight is only the first step in what I plan to do with this belt. IF I have my way I am going to hold this belt for a very long time just so I don’t have to hear about Vargas and how long she held the title, and how I am chasing her. I am getting sick and tired with that nonsense…” Kate snicked in return as Teddy grabbed his wife holding her tightly. He looked at Kate planting a kiss on her forehead as he slowly turned his attention back over to the Millars.

“It’s such an amazing feeling knowing that you are married to the best wrestler in the company. Honestly I love my life but let’s get all the small talk out of the way. Crystal you know for a fact that my wife and you go way back as well as you and I do…”

She smiles as Teddy grins. “Of course. Who else am I going wreck shop on in video games or when it comes to talking about sports? Such a shame your Jets don’t come anywhere close to the greatness of my Lions…”

“Whatever you say Hilton which is why my Jets have at least won a Super Bowl… How many times has your Lions even got to the big dance?!” Crystal begins to frown as Jonathan begins to get upset as he yells at the both of them.

“FOR CHRIST SAKES stop talking about your trashy American Football. If you want to talk about a real sport and real football. We can talk about soccer…” Kate however has to chime in as she replies in return.

“Oh we can definitely talk about that… Chelsea LET’S GET IT!!!!”

Jonathan’s face begins to turn red as he rips her out a new one. “WHO GIVES A DAMN ABOUT CHELSEA… THAT’S WHY BRADFORD CITY RIPPED RIGHT INTO THEM 4-2 BECAUSE YOUR TEAM SUCKS….”  The two English people stare daggers into one another as Crystal tries to keep the peace.

“Whoa Jonathan calm down… No need to get so damn wrapped up in soc… excuse me FOOTBALL… But none of us really want to fight one another. So go on Todd what’s up. What was on your mind?”

Todd smiles looking at everyone. “Well as I was saying we go way back. No doubt about that, and I think it’s time that we start working on a partnership with one another. There’s no doubt in my mind that you Crystal are on the rise. It takes talent to be undefeated this year. To be beating everybody that has been placed in front of you and Jonathan you are a great manager. I don’t deny that but Crystal it’s time to start thinking about taking your career to the NEXT LEVEL…”

Crystal’s eyes open wide up. “To the next level?”

“YES… A way to make that ego get bigger than what it already is and what I am thinking is a partnership. Pairing you up with my wife here. It would be like you that veteran. The best in the business. The future World Champion along with a woman who you took under your wing who is building herself up to be the best submissionist in this company. It would be like a two women power trip, and on top of that letting me be your agent…”

“My agent?”

Teddy smiles in return. “Yes your agent… Getting you everything you need. The respect you deserve. Making sure you are a star and everybody knowing that you are a star.”

“So Teddy what you are saying is pretty much a mouthpiece…”

“If you want to call it that then sure but just keep in mind that a man like me who goes through so many transformations with his hair can only put in the best when it comes to you. I mean look who I am married to. On a weekly basis I have to deal with the many different shades of Kate’s hair!”

“Hey MY HAIR HAS BEEN BLUE FOR A FEW MONTHS NOW!” She snickered in return. Crystal however just took it all in as she looked at Teddy. “So let’s see someone who is going to build me up. Who is actually going to acknowledge me as the Queen that I know I am and is going to shout to the entire world about me? You know what Teddy seeing as we are great friends and we do go back. You have yourself a deal…”

Crystal extends her hand out to Teddy and Teddy can’t help but grab it in return. The two shake their hands passionately as Teddy begins to speak. “Good I am happy you made the right choice. I see this taking off on let’s say the first Climax Control after the break?”

“Sounds like a plan to me… It should be a pleasure Teddy, and Kate please keep looking as lovely as you normally do. Come on Jonathan let’s get going. We have some celebrating to do…”

With that Teddy and Crystal just look one another in the eyes. The Millars head in the opposite direction leaving Teddy to smile to himself.


77
Climax Control Archives / Motivation
« on: March 24, 2016, 03:28:58 AM »
 Arizona
Off Camera

The show was over and done with, and Crystal was happy with the way that her career in SCW had been going. This was her fourth match in the company this year and she was able to keep herself undefeated in the company this year. Now she was in a position where two matches separated her from competing for the very thing that she had been chasing since last year. The SCW Bombshell Championship. Crystal knew that her next match would be harder than the last one because she and her partner Despayre had to step into the ring with a woman she had never beaten before in Melanie Gabrielle. She wasn’t so worried about Connor as she knew that Despayre would be able to hold his own out there, but for her Melanie was on her mind.

So how does a wrestler prepare themselves for an opponent that they have never beaten before? Do they put an endless amount of extra time in the gym? No… That really wasn’t the Crystal way. Does she go through extensive studying of Melanie to learn from her past mistakes? AS IF Crystal would actually study something.

Of course not, instead the SILVER SCREEN QUEEN decided to put her focus into taking things easy of course. The easiest, most relaxed approach isn’t always how it seems. Crystal was in her hotel room. In her hand is a Playstation controller from the looks of everything it seems she is deeply involved into one of her Franchise games for her online Madden league.

It’s the final two games of the season and the only thing that separates her from getting into the playoffs is finishing strong. Her best friend Zelda is on one side of the room and she can’t help but cheer the Latina on.

Zelda: Okay Crystal you got this… OMG X is open! THROW TO X… THROW TO X….

Crystal continues to play and as she presses a button on her controller and her reaction tells the entire story.

Crystal: $%^&*&%%$^&  GOD FUCKING DAMN IT!!!!!!!! THIS SORRY ASS QUARTER BACK IS JUST AWFUL…. Time to draft another one!

Zelda: Why the hell would you throw to SQUARE in double coverage?! I told you to go to X he was wide open. Maybe if you didn’t keep pressing the suck button you might have actually gotten somewhere… Now it’s going to be a case of HAVING to wait again…

Zelda smiles again as she sees Crystal seething and continues to poke fun at her.

Zelda: Of course you wouldn’t be in this mess if you didn’t pick a crappy franchise like the Lions… I mean they aren’t my Cowboys but….

Crystal: No they suck….

Zelda: Totes don’t I will have you know if we didn’t lose Dez and Romo in back to back weeks we would have won the superbowl…I think you are just salty how we beat that ass in the Wild Card round two years ago.

Crystal: Z shut up…

Zelda: Why because I am preaching the truth? How funny would it be if your wrestling career went EXACTLY as your franchise just did. I mean dropping the ball when you could have controlled your own fate in this Madden game. Losing to Melanie once again. It be just like your Spartans losing to Midd Tennessee all over again. Favored to do so well but end up being a let down as usual… Damn it must suck to be a Michigan resident. All of these let downs including the mighty Crystal Hilton.

Crystal’s attention is brought to the corner of the room where her manager is sitting at a table, looking down at his phone.

Matt: Are you done? I checked out in the second quarter when you were getting crushed.

He put his phone on the table and got up, heading over to the two.

Matt: Maybe now that you’ve successfully humiliated yourself in front of your lovely friend here we can actually get to work on something productive.

Crystal: Wait a moment what do you mean CHECKED OUT?! My skills are elite! Don’t forget you got yourself into this situation because you lost to ME! You hear that you lost to the MADDEN Q….

Zelda yawns as she places a hand over Crystal’s mouth as she looks back into the eyes of Matt smiling.

Zelda: Sorry if she talks so much. She kinda does that when she goes on a tangent… Now what is this whole lovely friend ordeal? You think I am lovely?

Zelda giggles as she looks back at the Canadian.

Zelda: Let it be known that she didn’t learn ANY of what you saw from me… And I guess you can say the same thing about her wrestling career too…

Crystal: Now wait a minute… My wrestling career is amazing right now. 4-0… Undefeated for the year. That’s total Elite status. Team Hollywood Angel’s Playground are going to the finals… WE ARE GOING TO WIN THE ENTIRE TOURNAMENT BECAUSE HE’S THE KING OF SCW AND I AM A SILVER SCREEN QU….

Zelda yawns again before she takes out a 3DS stylus and chucks it as hard as she can against her best friend’s forehead. Crystal grabs her head in pain as Zelda looks back at Matt.

Zelda: If you want to shut Hilton up… That’s more of the tactic you need to go for. Now Mr. South Park. I heard soooooooooo much about you, and I got some questions. How are we going to fix this.

Zelda points at Crystal just shaking her head in disapproval.

ZeldA: Notice how she is sooo quick to talk about this year. But what about the way she ended the year dropping match after match after match, and hey another match! That’s the Crystal we have all come to know by now. Had like four straight title shots at various titles in this company and couldn’t capitalize on anything. HOW DO WE FIX THAT?! Please do tell,

Matt thought for a second, lingering on Zelda’s eyes as he pondered her question, glancing over at Crystal who was still rubbing her temple like the small piece of plastic had hurt her head.

Matt: Well for starters, we have to stop dwelling on the past. So she lost some matches last year, we’ve all lost matches we should have won, both in the ring and out…

He added, still bitter that he somehow lost a Madden game to Crystal.

Zelda: Please tell me how you LOST to her of all people. Spoiler alert before hanging around me she knew nothing about video games but I was such a great fan. I totally made her like my Padawan and….

Crystal: Z… Shut up… Don’t listen to her. We know why you lost Matt. It’s because I am so amazing. So awesome. I can’t hear you over the sound of how awesome I am.

Zelda: Awesome? I guess we clearly aren’t talking about your movies…

Crystal: MY MOVIES ARE AWESOME… That director the other day didn’t know talent when it was staring at him in the face.

Zelda: Right… Carry on Stone.

Matt: That’s a great segway to my second point, you need to focus on wrestling. You have all these other side projects going on, your acting, your football aspirations, your video games, none of these things are going to help you get to where you want to go, regardless if you’re facing Melanie or some tomato can off the street. You need to focus and what better time to do that than right now?

Crystal: I CAN DO ALL OF THEM THOUGH…

Zelda shakes her head looking back at her best friend.

Zelda: Not really. Look on a serious note you gotta focus on what you want to do because I feel like trying to be a Jack of All Trades isn’t really doing that well for you. Your movies are awful. Your video game skills are mediocre, and your wrestling seems to be subpar at best but that’s only because you have awesome coaching right now. I mean you have me helping you. You have Matt helping you, and a husband that helps you.

Zelda thinks about it as she taps her foot looking right into the eyes of Crystal.

Zelda: Which reminds me I don’t even know if I can really call you a great at wrestling or not considering you might be undefeated but you got BAILED out in all four of your matches. Jonathan helped you in that first win. Alexis helped you in that second, and Despy pretty much won both of those Blast For The Past matches. So I wouldn’t get on my high horse just yet. There’s going to come a time where the Konami code just won’t work for you anymore. So it’s time to shape up, or step the heck up.

Crystal: I don’t understand why you all don’t think I can’t handle multitasking. Look at Kate Steele for example.

Matt: I’d rather not

Zelda: … She can’t even decide what hair color she wants to have this week and comparing yourself to her really isn’t what I would do if I was you. I mean she just looks like a twelve year old, and you are the girl who has that big butt with the buttaface.

Crystal: …

Zelda: What I am being honest! That’s what friends are for.

Matt: Well I’d rather not get into all of that, but what I’d like to point out is that you are not Kate Steele, thank God, you’re Crystal and what’s not working for Crystal is all of these side projects right now. You’ve been more focused since I was strong armed into this position and I’d like to think it has something to do with that. You’ve been enjoying the recent success, right?

He doesn’t even give her a chance to answer before responding to his own question, which is an admittedly douchey thing to do.

Matt: Of course you have. You like winning, who doesn’t? Now to keep this up, you need to get that, as Zeldy here put it, big butt in gear and get ready for this rather important tag match.

Zelda: Heavy emphasis on the big in the butt…

Crystal gives them all a blank stare as she shifts her focus between the two of them.

Crystal: IT’S NOT THAT BIG...It just happens to be a tad round… But we aren’t here to talk about my butt. As far as my career goes I don’t know why you both are getting so worried. Things seem to be going well for it right?

Zelda: Yes for now.

Crystal: So why get worried then?!

Zelda: I can’t speak for your handsome friend over here but I know how you can be Crystal. I know how hard it was to pry you away from the mirror when you were into the whole evil Queen thing. Talking to your reflection over and over again.

Crystal: But I am not an evil Queen… I am the SI

Matt: Oh God...she’s going to say it again

Zelda: SHUT THE HELL UP… .DON’T YOU DARE SAY THAT!!! Back to reality Crystal less of you and more of me…

Matt: I wouldn't mind more of you...

Zelda: Focus girl focus…And oh really?

Zelda giggles back as she looks at Matt winking at him.

Crystal: And who is the one that needs to fo….

Zelda throws another stylus at her. Nailing her right in the forehead.

Crystal: OWWWWWWWWWW HOW MANY OF THOSE STUPID THINGS DO YOU CARRY WITH YOU?!

Zelda chuckles as she looks over to Matt whispering something at him softly before she talks back to Crystal

Zelda: .You have a habit of letting things overwhelm you. Like your outburst over that video game that you just played. That’s EXACTLY how you are when you lose matches. Then we get subjected to ohhhhh I guess if I don’t win a world title this year I am just going to retire tweets and stuff like that. Just suck it up, and focus on the task at hand. It’s as simple as that. You can be sooooo much better than that.

Matt: In fairness, she wasn’t that good at the tailend of the year, so being better than that isn’t that high of a bar to reach for. You want to be elite though? You keep using that word, but the thing that you should be elite at, the one job you have that’s putting you on the map in the first place is the one that you should be paying attention to the most. Just because you and that Teddy bear loving imbecile have been doing well thus far is no reason to start sleeping on your preparations. You don’t want to end up like me, do you? Standing here trying to motivate someone to do better rather than actually going out and doing things for themselves. You’re the only one that can control what happens out there, so get up and start working on it!

Matt’s starting to get more worked up like those coaches you see during halftime speeches.

Zelda: That’s right… Go step your skills up girl. Just like I tried to tell you with Madden… There’s a practice mode for a reason. Go use it… Same thing applies to real life too. Who knows you put some time in you might actually win a match without having someone’s help for once.

Crystal: …

Zelda: What I was only speaking the truth… I know the truth can hurt sometime but it’s there to build you up!

Matt: Now now, no need to be too harsh on her, we know how sensitive the ‘Silver Scream Queen’s feelings are. Not like she’s tough enough to take criticism and use it for motivation or anything.

His voice was dripping with sarcasm, obviously using reverse psychology and making it as obvious as he could for Crystal to pick up on.

Crystal: SILVER SCREEN!!! SCREEN NOT SCREAM!

Matt backs up, covering his ears from her shriek.

Zelda: Right because in order to be a Scream Queen that would require for you to play a heroine in one of those horror flicks but we all know you would get cast as the woman who get’s killed before the opening title screen. Having little to no influence on the movie whatsoever.

Crystal: … And hey I am tough to take on anything THANK YOU very much. You constantly destroyed me in Madden every game but eventually…

Zelda: Just don’t press Desean Jac

Crystal: SHUT UP!!! That’s so three years ago! Look… I can take criticism… Honestly

Matt: Really? Cause you seemed pretty sensitive about your big butt…

Crystal: Nope… I am on to the next comment…

Zelda: NO you just can’t say you are on to the next insert a damn word whenever you don’t want to hear that you failed something. As far as your butt goes… You know damn well you love it. You like the intention. You like the way people try to sneak a photo of it.

Crystal: OF COURSE I DO! It’s me… Me you are talking about. As long as it’s attention I don’t care how I get it.

Matt: Yeah, it’s not like Zeldy here is going around in tight yoga pants showing off her curves. Not that I was looking or anything...

Zelda: Well as long as it’s positive attention I am sure you don’t wanna hear that…Wait you saw me in my yoga pants?

Matt: No, that was sort of the point...

Crystal: Shut up… Fine you all want me to train I will go do it but no squats… I feel that’s what he would want me to do… Ewww no I am not going to sit here and watch my best friend get all flirty with ummmm…. Matt… I guess I will hit the gym.

Zelda: Fine… You aren’t the only one that’s going somewhere. I want to show Matt my 1337 football skills. Show him how I pwn some noobs in the face and my three point stance.

Crystal: Right… You get right to that… Thanks for everything I guess…

Matt: If I knew all I needed to do was to hit on your friend to get you to go to the gym, I would have done in minutes ago. Text if you need anything.

He offers without bothering to look over at her.

Crystal stands there dumbfounded as Zelda and him both leave the room.

Crystal: WAIT A MINUTE… NOBODY IGNORES CRYSTAL MILLAR… Do you hear me?! Nobody ignores the SILVER SCRE…..

And before we get into this screechy little rant Crystal leaves the room heading for the gym.









In The Makings Of The Silver Screen Queen
BFTP Blog Entry #3
Feeling: Like I Can Do This
GET WRECKED!


Yes!!!

So who out there caught Climax Control? Well if you didn’t let me, tell you all how it went last week. Despayre and I actually won our match. We overcome the likes of Casey Williams and Roxi Johnson to advance further into the Blast From The Past tournament and now we are glaring at a big Semi Finals match in front of us. A match against the likes of Connor and Melanie.

Now after having to team up with Despayre for a few weeks now. It’s a known fact that I can go out there and trust them and I don’t understand what he really sees in me. It was last week where he actually shared some of his popcorn with me and he told me that he didn’t think I was a mean person.

He felt like I was misjudged and honestly that goes a long way with me. I find myself actually caring about him and I want us to be able to make it all the way to the finals of the tournament and pull out the win because right now that’s the most important thing to me. Not only is winning important but what it represents is the ultimate prize. This tournament started with sixteen different teams.

That’s sixteen bombshells who were all vying for position. Who were all trying to try their hand at being a team player with a male partner and it’s not often that us bombshells really get to interact with them. I know on paper it would have been a nightmare for anyone to team up with me because I don’t necessarily play well with others but I do believe that this partnership with Despayre is actually showing a different result to that theory.

With each match that Despayre and I get to fight with one another, that’s another step that we both can make in strides to what it is that we are chasing afterwards. Another step towards actually competing for the big one and it truly doesn’t get any better than that.

Last week it felt like an honor to be in the ring with Roxi. She’s one of my great friends in this business and I wish her the best. To be honest I didn’t think I would have it in me to get past her team considering everything that she has accomplished in this company but I guess the overall teamwork of myself and Despy was just too much to handle and it pushed us over the edge to pull out the win in the end.

But that’s last week’s match and this week couldn’t be any harder because it looks like I have to step in the ring against a woman that I have never beaten before in Melanie Gabrielle.

Melanie… That is a name I am definitely familiar with, and Mel I know you should be sick and tired of seeing me. Last year it was all about positioning within the Roulette division and the saddest day in my career in this company was losing the title to Keira.

A title I just couldn’t win back from her and it’s one that you just came right in and took it away from her. Despite me not being able to defeat her in our little rematch.

I guess you can say that was the start of journey to hitting rock bottom, and when I was going on a downward spiral. It just seemed like you were finding your ways to move up the ladder. You had the title around your waist that should have been mine. You were a fighting champion and you didn’t care who it was on the opposite side of that ring. You fought challenger after challenger.

I remember when the company allowed me to get a rematch for the title. When they gave me a match against you on a Climax Control, and the Roulette wheel had chosen for us to fight in an ambulance match. We fought one another all over the arena but at the end of the day you were the one that made me bleed. I was the one that was busted open. I was the one that couldn’t fight back anymore and you sent me out of the arena inside of an ambulance.

It honestly felt so embarrassing to be in that position and I told myself I wouldn’t be subjected to having to go through that again. So I tried to push myself up the ladder in this company. I tried to gain some momentum.

I beat Vargas and wrote my name right into the heart of the SCW Bombshell title picture but it was all for nothing as I couldn’t get the job done. I fell short but then there was you Mel who took that Roulette Championship and took it to heights I never could. You were establishing yourself as a fighting champion. As a woman who wasn’t afraid to fight anyone whenever they saw fit and your four months with the championship just showcases how strong of a champion you truly were.

And it didn’t stop there. No we would meet once again when a challenge needed to be found for Mikah’s title. During the actual tournament I remember getting the honor of having a title match right in the middle of the tournament but it still just wasn’t enough as Mikah got the better of me but you on the other hand were hungry to get a crack at that bombshell championship.

Being a Roulette champion just wasn’t enough and you wanted much more than that. You eventually won that tournament and competed in a title vs title match. It pained me knowing that I was left off of that December Supershow all because you won that tournament. As a matter of fact I haven’t been on a supershow in a very long time and that just kills me to no end on the inside because I know I am a superstar. I know I am one of the marquee bombshells in this company.

And I have to be cast aside for people like you? That’s where you and I are going to have our major differences. I am not going to sit on the backburner anymore watching women like you fight for the things that I want out of this company. I am not going to be put to the side and watch everyone else take my spot.

As far as I am concerned at the last two supershows you had your chances to compete for gold and you didn’t capitalize on either of the situations. You didn’t beat Team Hero, and you didn’t beat Mikah at the event before that so why should you just come right into Arizona and beat me to earn a spot on the supershow? That’s not how any of this works and it’s about time I get my damn place again.

The last time we were in a tournament together you completely devastated me Melanie. You stopped me right in my tracks and I had to sit on the sidelines watching you fail at your opportunity at the fighting for the championship.

In order to make myself seem credible I have to beat you.

Beating you in the middle of the ring shows to Despy that I can be trusted as a partner. It shows to the entire company that perhaps the third time at competing for the SCW Bombshell Championship could infact be the charm, and it shows everyone that I am ready to carry this division on my shoulders.

There’s a reason why I was out there with Natalie and Celeste trying to get Mikah out. It’s because I want this division for myself and winning the SCW Bombshell World Championship showcases to the entire world that I still got it and I am the best female that this company has to offer.

It’s been a long time since I could be considered the best at something but this year is really moving me in the right direction. I am undefeated at 4-0 in this company. I seem to be a brand new me. I have the friends that adore me. The husband that loves me, and an attitude that is all about doing whatever it takes to get the job done.

At Climax Control I plan to be a go getter Melanie and that respect that you said you once had for me. You can take it and shove it. I don’t need anything from you. You and Connor are nothing more than a stepping stone for me and Despayre to get right into the finals of this entire tournament, and I plan to spring right off of you to get there.

But now’s not the time to start writing you off and jumping that far ahead into the future because you could very well play the detour in my path. You could cause me to lose focus and most importantly cause me to get off track altogether. I can’t allow that to happen especially since Despayre is counting on me.

He believes in me and the power of the Hollywood Fantasy Teddy Bears can’t go dying before we make it to the finale. So let’s make this one count. Despayre you definitely have a partner and I know in the last few matches it has been you picking up the win for our team but this week. It’s about time I repay the favor. It’s about time I show what I can do and I am not the same girl dropping match after match last year.

Mel for the first time ever I will finally get over that hump of beating you and after it’s all done it’s onward towards the Blast From The Past Finals.

All Hail The SILVER SCREEN QUEEN!!!!







Off Camera
Arizona

Crystal had just come back from an intense workout at a nearby gym after receiving a bit of a motivational pep talk from her best friend Zelda Knite and her newfound friend in Matt Stone. Crystal was exhausted and the only thing on her mind was getting back to her hotel room and changing into something a little more comfortable so that she could take Arizona over by storm before her big match the following night. Crystal placed her key in the door and opened it up by what caught her by surprise was her husband Jonathan sitting down on a bed on the inside of the room. Crystal wasn’t expecting him but she walked over to him trying to reach for her a hug as she looked deeply into his eyes.

“Oh hey hun… Wasn’t expecting you… Did you catch an express flight or something?” Crystal said as she looked down at her husband..

“Sure.” Jonathan gave a rather non-commital answer, giving her a half-hearted hug. “You doing okay? Everything fine?”

Crystal rolled her eyes as she crossed her arms. “Yes… Why wouldn’t everything be fine? Except for my damn Madden skills and letting my damn Lions Franchise down. I would say everything is going as good as it could get. Just a little shocked to see you is all. You could have given me a heads up or a phone call you know…”

“Oh... is my presence an inconvenience? Were you expecting COMPANY or something?” Millar said in a sour tone.

Crystal ran her hands through her pink hair as she took a seat next to him. “C...C… Company? Well maybe I was going to have Zelda stop by… Along with Matt… Have like a big Smash party or something. Is there anything wrong with a couple of friends playing on the Wii U? I mean you are free to join if you want too hun…”

“Well... I suck at Smash. More a Pokken Tournament kinda guy.” He shook his head. “I just wanted to surprise you. Do something nice. I didn’t realize I was being a nuisance.”

“OF course not hun! I like surprises! Well… Surprises that I know about at least… Okay so I know that’s not exactly a surprise but you get what I am trying to say…” Crystal keeps her eyes focused on her husband. She notices that he continues to feel uneasy and she takes this all in offering a long sigh.

“I guess we really need to talk don’t we… Is this about suddenly hanging out with Matt?”

She says with a befuddled expression.

“If you mean suddenly spending time and flaunting your arse at a man who a few weeks ago humiliated and beat seven bells of shit out of your daughter... maybe.”

“Look it’s not what it seems…” Crystal tried her best to explain herself as she shrugged her shoulders. “It’s… It’s…. Complicated…” She said disheartened as she looked away not being able to bring eye contact to her husband.

“IT’S NOT WHAT YOU THINK… I swear on everything it’s not like that at all!!!”

“So why are you avoiding eye contact like a kid with his hand caught in the biscuit tin?” Jonathan snapped.

“LOOK it’s not what it looks like. I swear on everything. Although I don’t see the harm in having male friends. He’s just helping me with some personal stuff…” Crystal yelled back. “I mean what I am trying to say is he’s just helping me cope with some things in my life Jonathan… That’s all this has been about. Helping me run a football team and constantly talking me up. It doesn’t go any further than that…”

“I could have done those things. I’ve always looked out for you. Yeah, I tease you sometimes, but I love you. I’d do anything for you. But...” He takes a moment, before finally smiling at her. “As long as you’re happy, I couldn’t wish for anything else. I just... I don’t want to lose you, you know?”

Crystal thinks about it for a few moments as she looks back at Jonathan. “Look…You are the only person in my life Jonathan. I am not involved with anyone else but you romantically it’s just when it comes to my own wrestling career it’s been that of a touchy subject as of late. I don’t feel like I am as good as I could be and I just wanted to see what it felt like to have someone not emotionally attached to me just guiding my career for a little bit. I know you mean the world and I appreciate everything. Same thing goes for Zelda the way last year ended…”

Crystal sighs as she looks away. “I don’t ever want to live like that again… Going through match after match wondering if I am ever going to be good enough again. Out of everything in this world you know how serious I take my wrestling career but it get’s so fucking nerve racking that I am not thinking right, and I am starting to really believe everything that everyone says about me…”

Crystal offers a long sigh as tears start to stream down her eyes softly. “I don’t want to be WASHED UP… And I guess where Brittany is concerned I didn’t care what happened to her because the way I saw it. She was a the looming threat to my career in the ring. The threat of passing the torch and at the age of 28 I don’t think I should have too. There’s so much for me to accomplish. But people can only see that I started wrestling early. They can only get away with the old jokes and deep down they hurt Jonathan. They hurt so much and it’s hard to ignore those comments when my losing justifies what they have been saying.”

“Honey... you don’t have to pass the torch until you’re ready to. You’re still a fantastic wrestler. And the fact that people keep resorting to the same old tired schtick when facing you just proves they’ve got nothing contemporary and relevant on you. You can talk about being washed up, but... well, in your early career you were kinda crazy, ya know? Now... you’re more grown up. And for all people pick at you, they wouldn’t have to go back to the past or call you washed up unless you’d grown considerably since then right? Like your favourite wrestler Isabella. She retired on her own terms. And you will too. No-one says you have to pass any torch until you’re ready.”

Crystal nodded her head as she walked over to her husband and squeezed the life out of him before planting a long passionate kiss on his lips. “I am so sorry I didn’t put as much faith as I should into you dear. You have been there for me and if it wasn’t for you. I wouldn’t have had my first win this year. I am sorry that I kept some things from you, and I don’t ever want to fight with you again. Perhaps you and I should start going to some marriage counseling sessions. We are still into that newlywed phase and I don’t want to ruin what we have by doing something dumb or keeping things away from you… You are a nice guy and don’t deserve any of that. On top of that I love you… You are my everything and that won’t ever change…”…

“M...Marriage counselling? Isn’t that a little... extreme? I mean, if it makes you happy... but I kinda feel like we’ve sorted things out, right?”

“Well there’s nothing wrong with getting a little professional help JONATHAN… That is if you don’t trust me of course. Because if you don’t trust me I fully understand and won’t hold anything against you…”

“Okay... okay. Whatever makes you happy.” He smiled at her.

“But…” Is all she said softly as she looked back at him. “I just want us to work because I don’t want to lose a man who would propose wearing a Tuxedo Mask outfit… That’s something I definitely don’t want to lose and if you feel that we don’t need anything. I am all for it… I know marriage is a two way street and I am here trying to make ends meet. Trying to come up with something that we both can agree on… You feel me babe?!”

“Of course. I think we’re fine. But I also want you to have peace of mind. At the end of the day, I promised I’d devote my life to making you happy. And that’s exactly what I intend to do.”

“And I planned on doing the same for you babe… Come on want to play some Pekken together? I betcha I can totally take you…” She smiles looking back at him as she grabs a controller tossing it to him as she takes one of her own. This was definitely a step in the right direction.




78
Climax Control Archives / Commercial... I Am The True Star
« on: March 18, 2016, 11:40:40 PM »
 \'user


In The Mind Of A Silver Screen Queen
Blog Entry
Mood: Pumped
Time To Get This Work


Hello everyone. I know, I know… You all are really getting sick and tired of hearing me say this by now but I am your Silver Screen Queen, and you have the fortune of reading my blog. This Blast For The Past tournament is really shaping up to be something else and I feel like this is helping me move in the right direction with my wrestling career. Wrestling is not just a passion of mine but it is also my entire life, and lately it just feels like I always seem to fall short when it means the most.

This tournament is a refresher for me because while many people enter it with the sake of teaming up with people they would never work with in a million years or doing so for the sake of having a good time I am in this tournament for one thing and one thing only, and you would be a fool if you entered this without wanting the prize that lies at the end of it all. The chance to compete for the biggest prize in the company. The SCW Bombshell Championship.

That’s the prize that I have laid my eyes upon since day one and at this stage in my career it’s the only thing that I long for. I have been wrestling for 12 years now getting my start training at my father’s wrestling school back in Mexico at the age of 16. It’s the only place where I really found myself fitting. I know people are quick to come down on me because all they could ever see is the prima donna. The woman who looks like she would rather live the high life with the spotlight always being down on her. Or the woman so invested into her movies but as good as all of that might be.

And trust me I do love seeing me on the screen it’s magical whenever I invade a box office near you. I think the thing I would rather want more than anything else in this world is to be on top of the wrestling world again because then I would know that I am making it. Then I would know that all 12 of those years of busting my ass working my way from the lows of being just some slutty high school dropout who had a child at the age of 12. Didn’t go to waste. They will see that I am still the same woman that left wrestling school and am ready to take my throne, and if there was ever a time to kick it up a notch and step up.

NOW… Would definitely be that time. When I was growing up it was hard for me, and I get it. You all have gotten accustomed to seeing me on your television sets. Being the most rudest and obnoxious person that you have ever laid your eyes upon but I have a reason for doing what I do. It’s because everyone always looked down upon me.

Do you know how hard it is to find out that your birth is due to the simple fact that your biological mother couldn’t keep her legs closed when she went away on Spring Break? That no matter how much you try to claim perfection it will all be a lie considering you were a mistake from a beginning?

Or the fact that you weren’t even wanted that your very own biological mother had to dump you off as her older sister’s problem, and you grow up in a very poor household with your aunt as a mother, and living in a house with 4 other siblings or cousins. However you want to look at it as not accepting you because you looked different from them. That your were biracial mixed with something else.

And that same philosophy being carried over into the public school system where every single day of your life. All of the other students would ridicule you for being a mutt and different. It wasn’t easy being different in the heart of an inner city. It wasn’t easy watching your adopted mother or aunt. However you want to look at it like struggle to put food on the table. Doing the best she could to provide for her six children.

That’s what I had to deal with growing up and you find your warmth in the comfort of another individual but both of you were young, stupid, and naive. To the point where you kill your own childhood by having a child so young, and it’s not like I could have said no to the baby especially considering in the family I grew up in we don’t really believe in abortion.

It was a lot to take in but through it all I have found a way and the reason I bring it up is because no matter what I have been going through. I have never forgotten where I have came from and I don’t ever want to forget it because it has shaped me into who I am today.

Wrestling was always an outlet for me. A way would I could pour all of my frustrations into the confines of the ring, and I could be that superstar that I always wanted to be. In that ring I am that superstar and I no longer have to worry about why I lost my college scholarship because of my teenage pregnancy. Why I decided to be a high school dropout. The only thing that really matters is that I can come out to the ring and be myself.

Why am I being so open to all of you?

It’s because this week I am stepping into the ring with a good friend of mines in Roxi Johnson, and to be honest any other opponent. I would do what I have been doing. I would cheat out of the ass. I would find a way to be a bitch and purposely get into their mind but Roxi doesn’t deserve this because she honestly is the epitome of what a friend in this business should be. Every single week I somehow find a way to make it into her #WCW Woman Crush Wednesday and she calls me out as being a friend.

And it really warms my heart because I have said so much about her wife Keira. How I honestly don’t care for her and am still bitter about the way she took my Roulette Championship away from me, but Roxi has never once come down on me. She never has ever frowned upon me on what I did and I respect that so much about her.

It’s like I am free to be myself and if I associate with the wrong people Roxi will still be my friend and she doesn’t hold a grudge. Thank you so much Roxi words can’t express how I feel about you but if they could be summarized into three simple words. They would be.

I Love You…

And that’s something that I say that I truly mean and I don’t say that to that many people. Hell I never even said that to my best friend but there’s something special about you Roxi because you know the ins and outs of this business, and you are mature enough that you don’t let that much affect you.

So I figured if you were so open about everything the least I could do for you in return is give you a sincere and honest Crystal Millar, but if you want sincerity in its purest form. You will be getting a sincere Christina Rose Hilton Lopez Millar. I know it’s a mouthful but that’s who I am and we have that type of friendship.

Although it may seem at times that we really don’t interact that much your kindness goes a long way and I respect that. So I thank you for not being judgemental towards me. When we step into the ring I will do my best to not cheat, to not pull some underhanded tactic, or anything of the sort because you don’t deserve that.

If I am going to win it’s because I want to do so by beating you straight up not because I had to pull out some bs to get the job done.

However now that we got all of that nice stuff out of the way I have to tell you like it is Roxi. As it currently stands I want to get that shot at the SCW Bombshell Championship more than you could even realize. It’s hard for me as a person to be in a position where people are telling you that you are washed up. That you don’t have it in you anymore, and your days of glory are left in the past.

I don’t want that to be the case and with a top tier title drought of about four years I am desperate to get back on top again and winning this tournament may be the only way that I can actually get there. I believe I want this much more than you do Roxi and I am not saying that to disrespect you but let’s just face the facts. You have had your moment in the sun in this company.

You have had a pair of Bombshell Championship reigns to go along with your pair of Bombshell Internet Championship reigns and you are in the middle of a very lengthy Tag title reign. To the point where you could perhaps shatter the current record. That’s very impressive Roxi and I respect all that you do.

You are basically one title away from becoming the only Grand Slam Bombshell Champion.

Wow… Simply wow, but on my side of the coin you have the woman who hasn’t been relevant or consistent to even keep her own title. I had one little Roulette reign that ended much shorter than it should have. You have me who hasn’t been consistent and it’s driving me insane. I have been to the dance on multiple occasions but I haven’t done anything to make it worthwhile and actually come through in the clutch.

You on the other hand Roxi and that’s where we differ.

But as it stands now all I can do is dream, sleep, and think about becoming on the top of the world again. It’s the only thing that’s running through my mind and it’s the only thing that I want at the end of the day. I have Despy to work with and it’s amazing that I actually have the King of SCW to work with.

But if I truly am to be the Queen that I always preach about being. I need to have something I can call a crown. A trinket that I can hold on my own and it comes in the form of what Sam Marlowe currently has. How do I get there?

I have to win…

It’s not a case of putting up a good showing and praying it happens. The one guarantee is winning this tournament and after that I will get what’s owed to me it’s as simple as that. I consider you the best bombshell on the roster right now. When people were struggling to find a way to find a way to beat Mikah you not only beat her in a tag team match but you pinned her in a singles match.

You always have a way of beating the best and I want to put that to the test against who I feel is the best in the division. All of these years of frustration of not being good enough. I have no choice but to win here.

It’s a win or go home situation and on any given day anybody can indeed beat anybody.

Just ask my Spartans if that wasn’t the case considering the way they overlooked Midd Tennessee in the tourney.

I just feel at this stage in our careers I need this way more than you do. You have made it to the top. If you retire today you will always be remembered in this company as one of the greatest bombshells to have ever stepped in the ring but for me it’s questionable at best.

That’s why I need to put all of my frustration into the one place where it matters the most. That being the ring. This is my chance at redemption. My chance at making in the big dance and I don’t want my bracket to be busted all because I couldn’t get the job done.

Brace yourself Roxi because you will see why they call me a Silver Screen Queen. It’s do or die, and I plan to leave it all in the ring.

This is my fight, my story, and I am not ready to close out the chapter on my career just yet.

For I am a Silver Screen Queen….

Welcome to my Queendom…  











Off Camera
Hollywood, California
Universal Studios

It was a sunny day in beautiful California, and Crystal had gotten a call that she was wanted for a special commercial gig. It was a while before she got a call for a gig that wasn’t with the production studio that she owned. Crystal arrived on the set in a pair of very tight form fitting black yoga pants along with a black sports bra. She was wearing sporty sunglasses and carried a bottle of water with her. The actress smiled as she had arrived at the place. She opened the doors to the studio with a wicked grin as she bursted right out onto the set.

“Don’t worry perfection has arrived. Someone feel free to get my trailer ready. I prefer M&M peanuts not the regular ones and Hilton or Millar it really doesn’t matter what you write on the back of my chair. Just as long as my name is in the middle of a huge star…”

“Have you tried walking into a place with a little bit of subtlety?” Comes the remark of the man walking in behind her, her newly assigned manager Matt Stone. Now as a current wrestler, his knowledge of such things as commercials and movies were a little lacking, but she had insisted that he come along with her. He was holding a bag for her, which was made evident by her face plastered all over it. “Maybe try endearing yourself to these people, might work out for you.”

“I shouldn’t have to endear myself to anybody… Hello Crystal Hilton. Fashion icon, star, and great with the nerdy community. Well except that incident at the comic book store but who is really keeping track of all that nonsense. Listen things operate differently on the set. You have to let them know you are a star. Especially someone like me. Maybe one day I might just let you be in a movie I produce. You definitely have the face for it…” Crystal walks a bit more onto the set smiling.

“I wonder what kind of commercial they want to shoot… If it’s for Madden 17 well they have the right girl because everywhere I go… I am ready to rumble to fumble… What does that even mean? Don’t really know but it sounds cool! But I wouldn’t expect a Ravens fan to know anything about that… Well not with Ray Lewis on the sidelines commentating Monday Night Football.”

Before Matt can say anything she immediately cuts him off. “And before you even question how many superbowls my team has won… It’s irrelevant at least we are important enough to get a Thanksgiving game so there, but you aren’t normal. Your Thanksgiving is in what October or something? Weak Canada…”

“Well you’re certainly not endearing yourself to me, that’s for sure.” He says, shaking his head as he follows her on the set. “So aside from insulting my country, my sports team and my knowledge of sets, is there anything else I should be ashamed of? Maybe you’re offended that my glasses are too tinted or that I’m not carrying this bag high enough from the ground?” He asks, his voice dripping with sarcasm. “Then again, maybe if you ever held your own bag, I could see how it could be done.” He finishes with a smile.

“Obviously you NEVER played Until Dawn but let me give you the quick intro. Emily is basically me, and you are Matt literally. Matt knows his place and holds her bags while the rodeo drive princess is free to do her own thing. The pretty ones shouldn’t be getting their hands dirty, and that’s why I hired you. You can do all of the grunt work while I look as awesome as I usually do. Let’s never forget that…”

Crystal walks a few feet as she looks back at him. “Anyway let’s get going they are probably waiting for me to start this commercial although in Hollywood, everyone is always fashionably late. Just remember that and follow my lead. I guarantee you will go very far…”

“I’m just here to make sure you don’t start crying again.” He says low enough to not be heard, following her through passed a few people talking amongst themselves. One of them starts staring at Crystal as she passes and Stone is quick to step on his foot to get him to back off, shaking his head as he passes. “Only I may stare.” He once again says under his breath, resuming his favorable vantage point of the Silver Scream Queen.

Crystal finally reaches her destination as she walks right onto the set. It looks like they are filming a body lotion commercial. Crystal smiles as she looks at the director. “Okay I have arrived… Suntan lotion I presume? With me in a beautiful bikini, the product definitely will be leaving the shelves after my performance…”

“Yeah, definitely humble” Stone says to himself, standing off to the side as Crystal speaks with the director, having a look around, this place was certainly not lacking beautiful women. There was no less than half a dozen of them around the set, and although they were all wearing robes, it was quite clear they were all gorgeous. Certainly more than enough to capture Stone’s attention, leaving Crystal to sell herself to the director.

The director looks at the both of them before he turns his attention over to her. “It’s about time you showed up. We don’t have enough extras in the back scenary. We could use you two all the way in the back working the concession stand…”

Crystal raises an eyebrow as she stares daggers right into the man. “Wait a minute you want me to be an extra in your damn commercial?! No.. Obviously you don’t know who I am…”

“Huh?” Matt asked, looking away from a blonde extra towards the director. “Me? You want me to be in the commercial? Sweet, here I thought I was just going to be a bag boy.” He says, dropping the bag he was holding and literally taking his shirt off in three seconds flat. Not the most muscular man but he had zero shame about it, obviously not paying attention to Crystal’s outrage towards being an extra.

“Actually I wasn’t talking about you although we could use more males in this commercial and you seem like you have a nice body would be perfect and…”

“WAIT WHAT ABOUT ME?! I know you weren’t telling me to work some damn concession stand! I have never served food a day in my life… Hell I wouldn’t even trust me anywhere near a damn kitchen for that matter. Obviously there’s a mix up. I should be the highlight in this commercial not a damn after thought…”

“Actually we got Kristen Stewart to be the main attraction in this commercial…”

Crystal gives him a blank stare as she can’t help but be vulgar.

“Are you fucking kidding me right now? You would rather that non talent having piece of shit over someone with real talent? What’s more important. Someone that stars in a sparkly vampire movie or a woman such as me who is what everybody fantasizes about…”

Matt walks over to Crystal, handing her the big he had been carrying. “Here you are barmaid, you might wanna change into your suit.” He’s all smiles, nodding to the director. As he walks passed Millar, he chuckles and says “Got bumped for sorry ass Kristen Stewart.”

“Forget being sorry ass… She doesn’t even have one! But look at this…” Crystal turns her backside to the director as she smiles wickedly. “This right here is how an ass should look. And especially in a small bikini. Putting that lotion on but no you rather kick me to the curb for that non tanned skinny little pale bitch. What kind of weakness is that. You really don’t know what you are dealing with right now. Don’t have my people call your people.”

The director nods his head in agreement offering a yawn. “And tell me what exactly? How you are like every other hopeful that moves to Hollywood and thinks they can automatically have a big time movie career? Sorry but I am not impressed. Especially by someone who I am sure has had her share of winning a Razzie or two.”

“Excuse me?” Crystal says as she begins to take her earrings and other jewelry off, calmly handing them to her manager. “Can you be a sweetie and hold these for me?!”

“Uhhh, sure.” Matt says, holding her various rings. He probably should intervene in this, but he was finding it far too entertaining, and the best part, or worst part depending on who you are, is that she did have a point. You want to sell lotion, you probably shouldn’t be using someone as a model who doesn’t look like she’s ever spent an hour in the sun, let alone the amount of time that would be necessary for this kind of product. On top of that, Twilight sucked, so that was already a huge knock against emotionless Stewart. Say what you want about Crystal, but she certainly knew how to emote.

And what the director got was an earful. An earful and mixture of Spanglish thrown right into his face as Crystal snapped her fingers in front of him as she couldn’t help herself.

“Insert random Spanish swearing” Crystal was inches away from him as she continued to speak. “Obviously since you don’t even want to use me right. I can tell this isn’t really going to sell like it should. You know what consider me not interested in your commercial. And another thing I will have you know I have never won a razzie in my entire life. Ok I WAS INVITED TO the Academy Awards… It’s just there was a major mixup… That’s all and my invite was lost in the mail… Yes that was clearly what happened…”

“Somehow your daughter’s made it there on time, though.” Matt adds, not being able to help himself. Somehow egging her on just seemed like the best thing to do. “What is a Razzie, anyway?” He asked, having no idea what that term could mean, though he gleaned it wasn’t good through context.

“It’s a sorry ass award for horrible actors… Something I clearly don’t have! Listen here… I know how I can solve this mess.” Crystal looks at the bottle of lotion before she takes out her phone calling her own personal studio.

“Hey it’s me Christina… Look I need you to find me who contracted this dickhead to direct the commercial for ultimate block lotion. Call the company and maybe we can offer them a better deal at Rose Productions. I know for a fact that we could DO way better with hosting it in our studio and getting a better director. K thanks so much…”

Crystal hangs up the phone as she looks back at the director. “Don’t you worry… My people should definitely be calling your people…”

A Few moments go by and that’s when the director’s cell phone begins to ring. Crystal waves walking out with her back turned as she can’t help but giggle as she hears the man arguing in the background.

“Remember Matt the Golden rule…. Don’t ever fuck with Crystal Millar… It’s like a commandment or something…”

“I’ll keep that in mind...aren’t we going to stay and watch him cry, though? I think that would be oh so much fun!” He sounds way too excited, looking back at the man on his phone, holding out her jewelry for her to start reapplying. “For what it’s worth, you look way hotter than Kristen Stewart” He adds, though he’s still looking back at the director, not at her to add some validity to his compliment.

Crystal smiles nodding her head in agreement. “My studio get’s HIRED… to watch scrubby ass Director’s get FIRED…. Ehhh let’s get going he’s not worth it. I think I need to go to the beach now… This bikini has to get some work in right?” She smiles as she for once grabs her own bag as the two of them walk away.









79
Climax Control Archives / Hollywood Red Carpet
« on: March 04, 2016, 11:01:56 PM »
 In The Mind Of A Movie Star
Feeling: Perfect Duh
The Show Must Go On!


Hello all of my beautiful stars and starlettes. You all have the special privilege of reading the blog of a movie star. You should all feel amazed and honored that I am actually giving you time out of my busy schedule because let’s face it. When you are a busy woman like myself you have so many things to do, you have places to be, and you never know when Hollywood might be calling my name wanting me to be in the next big film. Speaking of films am I one of the only people that think that the Academy awards were absolutely rigged?

Who gives a shit of the likes of Brie Larson winning for best lead actress in a film? Where the hell was my nomination? Where was the Crystal Millar award for all of my wonderful years of service to the art of film. I see what the problem with the academy is. They all have their heads far up their own asses that they can’t see talent if it was looking at them in the face.

I mean do we really want to see the likes of someone like Jennifer Lawrence being nominated for the umptenth time along with other overrated females in this industry? Of course not because you all want to see me. After all I am a star. I am a beacon of light and I am the hottest thing to hit your television set and of course to step into the ring.

But seeing as all Hollywood wants to do is snub me I guess that means that I must take all of my frustrations out inside of the ring. So here we are SCW. Blast From The Past. An intergender tag team tournament in which the winning team will get respective title shots for the biggest prizes in the company. The SCW Bombshell Champion and the SCW Championship.

Now I have the pleasure of being teamed up with Despayre and to be honest I actually have a teammate I can rely on. I actually get to team up with the King of SCW and that’s only befitting seeing as I am a Queen. So it’s only right that a King and Queen take this company over by storm. In this first match we have Goth and Traci Patterson standing on the opposite side of us.

Now I know for a fact that Despayre will take care of Goth so he has that base covered but I actually have to deal with Traci Patterson…

Seriously?!

The company decides to give me her in the very first round? Why would they give me such a scrub in my first match. It’s only going to be her demise in the end. Her funeral, and let’s be honest here. Traci Patterson hasn’t meant shit to this company since I can even remember. Hell when I first came to this company Traci Patterson was nothing but a scrub and look at us now, and wow she’s still a SCRUB.

Such a shame, but it’s such a conspiracy at the same time. You guys continue to put these second rate bombshells in matches and give people like her title matches and I was forced to sit off of My Bloody Valentine… Seriously?! Really?!

How could you leave one of your biggest draws off of the supershow?

Do you even know who I am? I should be selling out arenas, I should be right up there with my name in the grand marquee yet I get insulted to the point where I don’t even get a spot on one of the biggest supershows. You have me referee a match.

Me of all people being forced to count a pinfall of that horrible and god awful ugly Jenny Tuck.

I am tired of being put into positions that are clearly beneath me and there’s a reason why myself, Celeste, and Natalie McKinley have all banded together. We are looking for change, and are all looking to make an impact.

I AM THAT IMPACT and I refuse to just lose to some scrub who let Kate Steele win the Roulette Championship at the last supershow. Are you kidding me Traci? When are you going to get your head out of your ass and actually do something?

Don’t answer that… It really isn’t something that is meant to be answered. The fact is on Climax Control I am going to do whatever it takes to ensure that my team walks away with the big win. By hook or crook it doesn’t matter to me.

I have my lovely Jonathan at ringside and he’s there to make sure I win. I know a lot of people were miffed that he helped me win that Absolution match a few weeks back, and what did it get me? Obviously nothing as Salco went on to get a title match and of course Keira has her own title.

When am I going to get my chance, my shot?

Truth be told there’s only thing that I am after in this point in my career. It’s not the Internet title because I think the name Crystal Millar has a little more starpower than being just an internet sensation, and it certainly isn’t the Roulette Championship. I already been down that path and it’s time for something bigger.

Something bigger that can make me the most dominant female on this roster in this company. I won’t rest until I have another shot at that bombshell championship. I know I dropped the ball in my last two opportunities at it but as they say the third time is definitely the charm, and I won’t let anyone stop me from what I wish to accomplish.

Lights

Camera

Action

You all ready to make a movie? Good because you all get to co star in it. It’s called Crystal marches yet another step towards the bombshell championship and she will stomp whoever stands in her path.

Let’s make a movie. I think I am ready for a blockbuster.






Off Camera
Los Angeles, California
Night of The Academy Awards

It was the day of the Academy Awards and everyone who is anyone in Hollywood have all gathered up for the biggest award show in Hollywood. An extra stretch limo pulled up to the red carpet, and sitting down inside that limo was none other than the Silver Screen Queen herself Crystal Millar along with her teenage daughter Brittany Williams. Crystal smiled as she looked deeply into her daughter’s eyes.

“Ok B Brat listen up… This is the biggest awards for a movie star. Tonight it’s about making an impact. Giving the media something they will never forget. The red carpet is everything so make sure you take your time for the cameras to get you at your best. Take in all of the flashes and never stop smiling...That sound easy?”

Brittany nods her head in agreement as she looks back at her mother.

“So essentially just act like you normally would. Should I carry the same holier than thou stuck up attitude? Since you basically want to be you does this mean I have to act like the has been who’s afraid that her daughter is going to surpass her in a year or two?”

Crystal rolls her eyes as she crosses her arms.

“I am not WASHED UP! Nor a HAS BEEN!!! Everyone knows I am a Queen. Walking royalty… I rule wherever I go. Just because you have been in ONE movie with semi success that I PRODUCED and DIRECTED doesn’t make you a star…”

Brittany is the one to roll her eyes back at her mom as she shakes her head sarcastically.

“Right because YOUR superior acting skills is what helped me… Carry on…”

“No the only reason why you are going anywhere in Hollywood is because you are MY DAUGHTER… You hear that?! My flesh and blood. You were born to be great and I don’t think you should ever forget that… Now let’s get going. Time to show off those legs a little skin and let everyone know that the Hilton-Millar family is the best thing on the red carpet…”

“I refuse to use either of those names… I am a Williams!”

“Brittany just shut up and follow me…”

With that being said the doors to the limo opens up and Crystal takes a step onto the red carpet. She is wearing a very elegant beautiful Terani Couture Evening Gown Pink dress. It shows off a bit of her cleavage and she smiles as she twirls around to make sure she shows off her butt. Flashes from cameras begin to go off but then Brittany steps out of the limo wearing a beautiful white dress and everybody rushes over to her. She get’s all of the attention, the flashes from the cameras, and the microphones in her face. Crystal’s face is fuming as she stomps her feet as she can’t even make her way to her own daughter.

“NO, NO, NO… Where the hell is my attention?! Where’s my paparazzi… Damn it I am the star here!!! SOMEBODY GIVE ME SOME ATTENTION!!!!!!!!”

In the midst of her temper tantrum, Crystal is bumped out of the way as Melissa Rivers makes her way towards Brittany, followed by a cameraman who stops in front of Crystal, blocking her view.

“What have we here, it would seem that young Brittany Williams is drawing quite the crowd, Miss. Williams? Miss Williams? A word?”

Melissa seems quite eager to get a word with the young starlet. Brittany looks at the reporter with a smile.

“As the co-star of SILVER LININGS it would be my pleasu”

Crystal however quickly tries to make her presence known as she causes quite the commotion as she forces her way to the daughter. She can’t help but ham it up as she looks right into the camera smiling with her hands wrapped around Brittany.

“What she meant to say is she wouldn’t be anywhere if she didn’t have a wonderful mother guiding her in every step of her life…” Brittany smiles as she quickly chimes in.

“A mother who ran me over at one p….”

“Now, now… That wasn’t serious just something made for a tv movie or something, but of course you can get a word with Mrs. Millar. I mean look at me… Why wouldn’t you want a word with someone as extravagant as I am. If it wasn’t for me and my wonderful coaching Brittany wouldn’t be in the position that she is in. I just want that to be known…”

“Uh huh, great” Melissa cuts off the interjector of her interview, focusing on Brittany. “Please tell the viewers what you’re wearing here today.” Melissa tilts her head, the cameraman getting in a little closer and zooming in on Brittany, trying his best to get Crystal out of the shot entirely.

Brittany goes to talk but Crystal covers her mouth as she points at the camera.

“LOOK AT ME…. LOOK AT ME… I’M… I’m THE CAPTAIN NOW!!!”

Crystal smiles wider than before.

“Do you see those superior acting skills? This is why I am the Queen of Hollywood, and if you really want to know! Ms. Williams here is wearing something from the Hilton collection designed by my Fabio of course. Look at the cut. Look at the neckline? Only the best fabric that one can get straight from Italy…” Brittany sighs as she smacks her mom’s hand down.

“She has no idea at what she is talking about. Please don’t pay any attention to anything that comes out of her mouth. She is only trying to put herself over, and I know you are all tired of hearing the same old song and dance for the past what five years now? I know it’s such a tragedy that she has become this. When I say tragedy I don’t mean in a Romeo & Juliet way. I mean in The Adventures of Pluto Nash way. She’s just become awful…”

“MY MOVIES ARE NOT THAT AWFUL…I AM THE BEST THING AT THIS DAMN AWARD SHOW…”

“Right mom… Which is why everything you do goes straight to DVD, but as much as I would love to talk about my big screen debut, and how great it feels to be here tonight. I really should be making my way to the inside. Maybe we can chat after the show…”

Brittany smiles as she walks away as Crystal walks side by side next to her daughter. The two of them pass by many famous stars and they are waiting to walk inside the building. It’s finally their turn to walk inside and they walk up to a door man.

“Names?” The man asks, looking up from his clipboard, through his sunglasses. The man takes up quite a bit of room and spends less than a second looking at them before addressing his clipboard again, waiting to hear their names.

“Brittany Williams…”

Crystal smiles as she flicks her hair.

“Crystal Millar but I am sure I am on there… After all I am a star… Go on… Give us the ok so we can go on through.”

“Okay, okay” The man says as he scans his chart. “Here we are, Brittany Williams, you may go in….Crystal Millar, Crystal Millar, sorry ma’am, you’re not on the list.” He says flatly, moving aside so that Brittany may walk in.

Brittany walks in as she waves at her mother giggling as she makes her way inside the building. Crystal however gets in the bouncer’s face.

“Look I am sure there’s some type of mistake. You might want to look again. Maybe it’s under Christina Millar. So go on do your job and tell me it’s a simple misunderstanding.”

“Ma’am, I’m not seeing any Millar, Crystal, Christina, or any other name you might want to go by. Sorry, but we’re full, please step aside.” The man doesn’t look to be backing down at all, holding his ground with his arms crossed.

“STEP ASIDE?! STEP ASIDE?! You can’t treat a true star like that…”

Crystal turns around as she looks at someone standing behind her.

“J Law you can wait a moment… Nobody gives a damn about your sorry a….”

The woman is allowed to walk right in and Crystal gets furious.

“Are you kidding me right now?! Yeah… I am going in… Excuse me… Real Starlet coming through.”

Crystal tries to brush past everyone as she makes a power walk towards the entrance, walking into the man who doesn’t budge, knocking the ‘Starlet’ back a step. In a huff, she’s cut off by the man, calling over two more men to help show Mrs. Millar back to her car.

“YOU CAN’T DO THIS TO ME! I’M CRYSTAL MILLAR DAMN IT! I’M A STAR! A STAR!”

Her screams fall on deaf ears, or at least they’re close to deaf with the pitch she’s able to get to before she’s hauled out, getting a good shot with her her heel into one of their shins, just forcing them to be a little more rough than usual. “We would have had more room for family, but Leo booked up like a whole row for himself.” The bouncer can be heard telling one of the stars he was letting in, Melissa Rivers and a few photographers can be seen laughing at Christina as she’s dragged away.

80
Climax Control Archives / Taking My Respect
« on: January 15, 2016, 11:38:06 PM »
 
You all love me!

I mean come on you all really love me don’t you all. Who else is ready to take this company by storm and demand to have a red carpet rolled out for them every time they appear on. Oh yeah that would be me. Who else in this company can show up and wrestle in a ridiculous match and beat not one but two women in the course of the same match in the same night in a five count match. Oh yeah that would also be me. At the end of the day you all have to sit there and admit that I am truly the best bombshell in this company, and despite who might be holding championships in this company.

It’s not a secret that I deserve to have a championship match thrown in my direction because I earned it. I know after winning that Absolution match there was some controversy over how I won. People didn’t like approve of my actions. They didn’t like how my husband helped me in the ring mainly a lot of crying from the likes of that talentless hack in Keira but it’s her fault because she put herself in that position.

Didn’t anyone remember for months upon months how she cashed in on me and she bragged to the world that I should have expected her, that she seized the moment and did what she had to do to blatantly “steal” the Roulette Championship from me in an unjust manner? Well a few weeks ago I would say I was happy to payback the favor when that Absolution match went in my favor. She could have broken up the pinfall. Honestly she was right there, I was well within her reach yet she just had the misfortune of getting cuffed by my husband.

You want to know how I feel about that situation? To be quite frank it’s not my fault. She just happened to be in the wrong place at the wrong time, and I took advantage of it and won. It’s as simple as that.

She can bitch and moan how I had to cheat to win, and how stealing a win is the only way that I could have walked out with a win at the end of the day but when people see the end result of the match. Nobody cares how it happened. The only thing that truly matters in the end is the fact that I won, and that should be the only thing that people remember.

Yet when it’s someone else. People just brush it off and they look at these stars like they are amazing. Like they are the next big thing and destined for greatness, but where the hell is my respect? Where is my pat on the back.

Yet I don’t get any of that. I just get these other bombshells on the roster calling me a stalker. Calling me a cheater, and I even had Amy Marshall the other day calling me bargain bin again.

Really?

Is that what all of this has come down too? That everyone has to be so jelly of the superior talent that a woman like me possesses and instead of praising the ground that I walk on. Treating me like the true star that I am. That EVERYONE KNOWS I am they rather just shit on me and move on to something else.

That’s part of the main reason why I didn’t throw myself into that battle royal last week. As much as I think Mikah comes off as a stupid twat. A woman of my status, and the legacy that I carry in all of this business shouldn’t have to subject herself to competing in the ring with a bunch of randoms just to earn a championship match.

For reasons being that we all know I am much better than anyone that stepped in that ring last week and secondly it’s beneath it. This company needs to be treating me like the star that I am but yet instead of getting the big matches. Instead  of being in the main event like I clearly know I should be in instead I get to face against the likes of Mercedes Vargas for the umpteenth time?

Really?

Is this what SCW thinks of me?

I am your STAR!

I am your MAIN ATTRACTION!

And I get stuck wrestling against Mercedes Vargas yet again and I would have thought after the asswhopping that I gave her the last time that I would get my chance to try my luck at something different but sadly I guess I am mistaken.

I mean Vargas could be a worthy opponent right, she has had somewhat of a decent career in this company. She won the Bombshell Roulette Championship on multiple occasions and she even has held the Bombshell Tag Team Championship.

Yet that happened a while ago and I don’t care on what she brings to the table now because as far as I am concerned she is irrelevant. She’s just a woman who rambles on and on about the same old stuff and I am supposed to take her seriously because she’s the so called “Queen”?

No that’s not how this is going to work at all… I am the Silver Screen Queen… I am the Queen Bee here and if it wasn’t for Vargas I wouldn’t have had to prove myself in that ridiculous match. On Climax Control I plan to get even, and I plan to do so at her expense.

She might pride herself on being the Argentine Assassin but this is one woman that won’t ever be on her checklist because she simply can’t beat me. She might get one up over me when it doesn’t matter but in an SCW ring she will never beat me, and I don’t plan on having her start up a new tradition. I am going to go into that ring and do what I do best, and that’s simply make Mercedes Vargas bow down before me.

The days of me losing match after match. All of that is done with. The only thing on my mind right now is going into Nevada and beating Vargas yet again. After all that seems to be my thing doesn’t it?







Hollywood Hills, California
Off Camera
The Millar Household


Crystal Millar’s best friend Zelda Knite had move in during the Christmas break and despite how witty and how well the two seem to get along with one another on television behind the scenes was a totally different situation as Crystal walked throughout the confines of her house clad in her pajamas. It had been a while since she got to spend any alone time with her husband. Most of the time she would have spent with Jonathan was now being occupied by Zelda. It had gotten so bad that Zelda was making herself a little too comfortable. Zelda, Jonathan, and her daughter Brittany were all spending most of their nights sleeping and playing video games in the living room Crystal could hear them laughing it up but she took her attention to the bathroom and she had planned to brush her teeth to start her morning. However as she opened the door to the bathroom she had noticed that her toothbrush was out of place.

“What in the holy hell?”

Crystal cried out as she examined her toothbrush, and as she stared down at the brush she had noticed that it had been used. In fact her favorite towel. Her bathroom… All of it was missing. She quickly stormed out of the bathroom as she made her way down the stairs into the living room where everyone was. “Jonathan… Who was using my toothbrush?!”

Crystal let disgruntled plea out and that’s when she saw it. Her best friend Zelda Knite was in HER stuff. Her bathroom robe. Her favorite slippers, she was even wearing Crystal’s favorite blinder shades. Zelda couldn’t help but giggle as she turned her wii controller and kept yelling at the television. Brittany was doing the same thing as well, as Jonathan couldn’t help but yell back at the both of them.

Jonathan: That’s right! I thought you said you were the best… You were bloody amazing, I highly doubt that!

Zelda: Shut up… It’s not over yet… YESSSSSSSS A BLUE SHELL!!!

Zelda grins in return as she gets the item she wanted on the screen. This game of Mario Kart seems to be getting more intense by every passing moment. Crystal however places her hands on her hips as she begins to tap her feet annoyed.

Crystal: Ummmm hello… Angry latina woman here. Is anyone going to answer my question or will I have to take drastic measures?!

Jonathan: Oh Crystal it’s you… Didn’t see you standing there… Could you do me a favor babe?

Crystal’s eyes open wide up as she hadn’t spoken to her husband since Zelda came over. It wasn’t the fact that Zelda was trying to pry him away for her. It was the fact that SHE WAS PRYING him away from her but for all the wrong reasons. To play more video games, to engage in nerd talk, and it drove Crystal to the brink of insanity. Crystal however smiled as she ran over to her British husband.

Crystal: Yes darling?

Jonathan: Could you go fetch me a beer and whatever else these two want. We are in the middle of something and are too busy to get up.

Zelda: Mellow Yellow!

Brittany: Sprite!

Both of the girls cry out in return as Crystal stands there dumbfounded as she stares daggers into all of them.

Jonathan: Oh sorry… And could you move your big butt out of the way? It’s hard to see our split screens with your big butt taking up most of the view…

Crystal gives a look of pure horror as she crosses her arms tightly across her chest.

Crystal: BIGGGGGG?! I WILL HAVE YOU KNOW I AM ONLY 115 POUNDS THAT IS FAR FROM BEING BIG!!! And nobody here answered my question… Who would have the audacity to just use my toothbrush… That’s just disgusting, And Z why are you going through all of my stuff?!

Zelda cracks an evil grin as she looks back at Crystal.

Zelda: Oh sorry about that… That would be me… I kinda forgot myself. So I figured since you and I are total Biffles I knew that you would lovingly help a friend out a need. So it started with just your mouth wash, your toothbrush, your favorite cookies, I even wore that ugly Matthew Stafford jersey you had hanging on the wall.

Crystal thinks about it for a few moments as she seems super pissed right now.

Crystal: You mean to tell me… That you took that autographed playoff edition MATTHEW STAFFORD jersey off of my wall and you decided it was just okay to wear it.

Zelda: What of it?!

Crystal: THAT’S NOT SOMETHING THAT YOU DO?!

Jonathan shakes his head in confusion as he looks back at Crystal.

Jonathan: I don’t understand what the big deal is… I told her to grab some of junk to wear around the house.

Zelda: Yeah and that’s what I did… It was junk… It’s not my fault you decided it was a good idea to buy that overpaid player’s jersey and hang it on your wall.

Crystal can’t get the thought out of her mind as she vents back in disgust.

Crystal: PLAYOFF edition… You know signed during their 2015 run! When the Lions made it to the playoffs.

Zelda: Oh Crystal I understand but to me it’s still junk. Don’t get mad just because they couldn’t get the job done and lost to my COWBOYS… I can’t help it that they just weren’t on their level and had their fingers on the suck button. You know you would be LION (Lying) if you thought they were that good.

Jonathan: See she had a point that’s why I let her wear it.

Brittany: Total junk don’t know why you keep that Detroit stuff around the house anywhere.

Crystal begins to growl as she yells back at all of them.

Crystal: Maybe because I am from DETROIT, and that’s my favorite TEAM?!

Zelda: Still suck compared to my Cowboys.

Jonathan: Well to be fair they both kinda suck now!

Crystal: Yeah but… NOOOOOOOOO you actually put my toothbrush in your mouth? And how could you let her just wear all of my stuff Jonathan?!

Jonathan smiles as he begins to shrug his shoulders back at her.

Jonathan: Well she offered me some good Pokemon and I had to make the trade. You would too if you saw what she was offering.

Crystal: So you are telling me… That you just let her use everything of mine based off of a POKEMON TRADE?! Why couldn’t you just let her use your stuff.

Jonathan: Let’s not get too crazy I am not having her use my personal belongings, and besides she’s your friend!

Crystal: Yes my friend that you are just letting her do whatever she wants!

Zelda: Come down Crystal… I mean you need me here.

Crystal thinks about it as she begins to roll her eyes.

Crystal: Actually now that I think about it things were a lot better before you got here.

Zelda: Yeah but with me here your career seems to have sky rocketed this year. Undefeated in 2016 that’s an accomplishment in itself especially for someone like you…

Crystal: Right… Considering I only had ONE MATCH.

Zelda: Now, now… No reason to count now… I mean look what happened last year when you wanted to do things all on your own. At least now you can be proud of something, and you aren’t losing to Melanie Gabrielle and Mikah every two seconds.

Crystal: …

Brittany: Ouch she left you speechless…

Jonathan: Good.. Now that all of that’s settled I believed we asked for some refreshments… So chop chop and hurry them up.

Crystal can only growl under her breath as she walks out of the living room and into the kitchen. She would make them all pay even if she had to stoop to their level to do so. She reached into the fridge pulling out the drinks that they wanted, and she grinned as she opened up a nearby cabinet pulling out some laxatives. She cracked an evil grin as she opened it up placing it into the drinks. Yep… Payback definitely would be a good thing.











So Mercedes Vargas it seems has fate has brought the two of us to fight one another yet again?

Are you ready to lose YET AGAIN?! You would think after the first few times I beat you the company would sort of get the hint that you just aren’t good enough to beat me but obviously they don’t understand that at all. You aren’t this amazing wrestler. You aren’t anything at all. The last time you and I fought one another within an SCW ring I do believe it was the Triple Threat match for the Bombshell Championship in which you lost it for the both of us.

And I am sure you remember that match. I mean you should definitely remember it because it was the match that I wasn’t even supposed to be apart of. You should remember a little shortly after your big win in your hometown of Buenos Aires, Argentina. The company booked you against me as your last stop before your big Championship match.

The big match before High Stakes and yet what happened in that ring against one another?

I will make it simple… I beat you… Granted there was a minor assist from Mikah….

Ok so maybe it was a huge assist but the fact is I beat you, you lost to the likes of me and that put me right into that big title match. Something that was simply supposed to be 1 on 1 ended up being a triple threat match, and you have no one to blame but yourself.

Actually if we go back to that match that we had I remember what everyone said the moment I beat you. That it was somewhat of an upset. That I was the clear underdog going into that match with you and I pulled it out.

Seriously?!

Since when does the best thing in this business get considered to be a damn underdog?

That’s just blasphemy and it’s honestly insulting to me. That’s why I didn’t even bother with that Battle Royal last week because no matter what I do I just don’t seem to get respected in the way that I should.

People should be praising the ground that I walk on but yet I don’t get that at all. When I win it get’s treated as an upset and I am supposed to just move on from that. No…  That’s not how things are going to work anymore, and I am flat out not going to take it.

Let’s be honest here… You might be a Queen and in your eyes that might have been a great feat. Something that seems very important to you but who was even in that big match to be a Queen that you were in?

The likes of Kate Steele who just seems to be a green newcomer to this company? A woman who hasn’t done anything yet during her time here?

Traci Patterson? Come on Vargas it’s Traci Patterson she is never relevant and seems to be the whipping post of this company as far as I can tell.

Kahlan Fisher? Yeah she was here for a hot minute and really didn’t do anything.

Amy Marshall? Ok your one bit of competition.

And of course there was you. Hell you put me in the same ring with those women, and yeah I would walk out as a Queen too. Winning one stupid match in my eyes doesn’t make you a queen especially one that was basically gift wrapped for you to win. You can overcome Zuri Justice but that’s still irrelevant. What matters is the fact that once again I am the next one to step up to the plate, and just like in your previous two encounters.  I plan to stop you right in your tracks.

You don’t get to pass Go…

You don’t collect $200…

The hot streak once again ends with me, and I am going to be nice to you because I actually consider you something of a friend outside of the ring. It’s simple advice Vargas and please just do what I say. When this match is over with whatever title shot is being headed in my direction don’t you dare go for it because just like I always do I will once again put you in your place, and that’s something you really don’t want to happen.

Well you should be used to it by now right?

Sorry for the attitude Mercy but this company needs to respect me… Especially considering they can’t even get my name right… Honestly it’s not that hard… MILLAR…

M-I-L-L-A-R…

Got it?! Good… But if no one wishes to respect me I will personally demand it after I keep beating whoever is put in front of me and this match at Climax Control continues onward with that tale.

Lights, Camera, Action…

Vargas I do believe it’s Showtime and the cameras are rolling hun…




Pages: 1 2 3 [4] 5